|
|
Omg, shes awesome! And I luv that evil-looking smile.  ^-^
|
|
|
She is Gaara's daughter. Like father, like daughter, I guess! 
|
|
|
|
xD! Yay! I luv evil smiles!^-^
|
|
|
Me too! I saw Kin's evil smile at the chuunin exams and I just had to edit it into Chiyo, it suited her perfectly! 
|
|
|
! It does fit her perfectly! 
|
|
|
|
Omg she looks so awesome! Her smirk/grin/evil smile rocks!!!
|
|
|
Thanks!
|
|
|
I'm scared 
|
|
|
|
XD She's supposed to look scary, though she does have a nice side... sometimes
|
|
|
|
....0.0
|
|
|
|
(ok we could keep rp'ing here) My characters: *watching*
|
|
|
|
(-k-) Kuro: *breathing slightly uneven from everything- hand bleeding* I'll show you... *does a few handsign* Shiji: *holds him* Kuro: You can't hold me... *dissappears into darkness and reappears behind him- gives him a hard kick in the back* Shiji: *gets kicked back but still standing* Kuro: *slaps his bleeding hand on the ground and a dome of dark energy envelopes the field making everything- they can still be seen but the whole area is in black and white*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *looking at them* Whoa wicked!
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *looks around- body feeling heavier from being in it- telepathically* What is this... pressure? *having trouble moving* Kuro: Gravity... *doing a handsigns* A jutsu developed by my people which can alter the gravity on this planet... *finishes handsigns* Gravity Well! --The gravity around Shiji intensifies greatly slamming him into the ground and making a large crater-- Shiji: *looks like he's yelling in pain but doesn't make a sound*
|
|
|
Yuki: Chiyo: Interesting jutsu...
|
|
|
|
Pinku: Go Kuro! Yoruko: You show him what it means to be a Moon Ninja! Kori: Shiji!!! Reika: Nii-san!! Shiji: *band holding his ponytail breaks making his hair fall and loses conciousness* Kuro: *stops the gravity and has the field return to normal* Ibuki: *walks up and examines Shiji* Kuro Muyami wins the match.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Oh man... Chiyo: *thinking ~ This one isn't gonna be easy... Naruto: Whoa, this kid has great potencial.
|
|
|
|
--People applaud Kuro and medics carry Shiji away-- Kuro: *walks back up to the balcony* Yamato: Kuro is like a combination of you and Sasuke... He's had his village tragically taken from him, and he's got the dream to rebuild it one day as Tsukikage.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Uh.... I've heard about it. Poor kid. I hope he manages to fulfil his dream. Yuki: *looks slightly at Chiyo thinking ~Uh... damn I'm fighting nee-chan...
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *nods* Ibuki: Chiyo and Yuki of the Desert.. Please come down for your match. Akinai: *Thinking~ This isn't gonna be a pretty match up.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sighs and was about to walk down* Chiyo: *grabs his shirt* Hold on Yuki... Yuki: *looks at her* Uh what? Chiyo: This fight isn't going to happen. Yuki: *blinks* Eh?
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: *watching them* Kuro: *leaning on the railing tending to the cut on his hand*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: What are you saying nee-chan? Chiyo: *sighs* It's annoying but we have to face it. Both of us have the sand defense, we would stay here all night before one of us could hit the other. Besides, you tried really hard in this exam and behaved like a true shinobi. I'm proud. Yuki: *smiles* Nee-chan... Chiyo: So, I quit this fight. *to Yuki* Just make sure you keep making me proud, even if you loose. Yuki: *nods* Yes ma'am!
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: Are you coming, or not? Yamato: What's going on with those two?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: No, I quit. I'm leting the younger brother do the job. Gaara: Well if they fight each other it would take ages, since they both inheridited my sand defense. Naruto: *nods* Guess Chiyo wants Yuki to continue instead of her.
|
|
|
|
Yamato: I guess you're right. Ibuki: Well that changes things... Since Chiyo forfeits her match, we'll move to the final match: Kuro Muyami vs. Yuki of the Desert. Kuro: *sighs and heads down*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Allright!!! *jumps down* Chiyo: *sweatdrops watching him* I hope I did the right thing..
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *facing Yuki- smirks* You ready, kid? *cracks his knuckles*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *eye twitch* "Kid"? Yeah I'm ready. Are you?
|
|
|
|
Kuro: Ready as I ever am. Ibuki: *looks between them* Whenever your ready, you may begin. Kuro: *shuffles around him and has his Shadow Lance appear strikes it at him*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *looks at him and has his sand around him - sand defends him automathically*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *smirks and fades into darkness- reappears on the other side of Yuki and strikes him on that side with the Shadow Lance*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *got cut but turns into sand reappering away from him - holds his cut* Man that's annoying... Chiyo: *from the balcony* Damn it, Yuki, focus! Yuki: Uh fine... *makes hand signs and sand starts shooting from the ground like Chiyo did last fight* Gaara: *remembering his fight with Sasuke* He's definately like that Uchiha. *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *evades the sand coming out with flips- does hand signs and makes a moons eye in disk form* Moon's Eye- Disk Form! *tosses it at Yuki to slice him* Yamato: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *ducks to avoid it and controls the sand to keep following him until it grabs his feet*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *looks down* Don't think that you can catch me. *does the handsign* Black Mirage. *disappears into darkness and reappears in the sky above Yuki- kicks down at him*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sand protects him, some of it gets on Kuro's feet - thinking ~ Dang it.. this fight will take longer than the others... *makes hand signs and sand starts envolving him like a caccon -sand hard as stone now*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *jumps away- thinking~ Going into defence huh... *forms the orb version of Moon's eye- works similar to rasengan but uses dark matter- runs at it and hits it with it*
|
|
|
|
--- it went through it and hit Yuki on his shoulder --- Chiyo: Yuki! Naruto: Uh.... flashbacks... Gaara: Yeah that happened in my fight as well... I hope what happened next doesn't happen now... Yuki: *grabs Kuro's amr from inside the caccon - claws grew out and scratch him*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: Aghh! *is the hand that was already cut- tries to pull his hand away* Let go of me!! Yamato: Don't tell me...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Oh man.. Yuki: *laughs - not his usual laugh, a cold and evil laugh - still scratching his arm, his eye now with the appearence of Shukaku's eye can be seen from the hole* Chiyo: Yuki...
|
|
|
|
Pinku: Kuro-kun! Yoruko: What's going on? Kuro: Ngh!! *looks a lil freaked seeing it- does a handsign with his other hand and dissappears into darkness and reappears behind a tree- holding his arm* What the hell was that?!
|
|
|
|
--- caccon of sand desintegrates quickly showing Yuki -- Yuki: *has his head down and claws in his hands - looks up with the Shukaku's eyes - has a freaking scary smile and his voice sounds colder and demonic* "Hell"?! You ain't seen nothing yet! *temperature start rising and stuff starts melting into sand like in the Disturbia jutsu*
|
|
|
|
Yamato: This doesn't look good... Kuro: Ngh... *manages to do the handsigns and slaps the ground making the gravity field like with Shiji* (If I disappear, its cuz the weather is getting bad...)
|
|
|
|
--- temperature keep rising ---- Yuki: *gettin pulled to the ground but doesn't look fazed - makes hand signs* I hope you haven't forgotten the sand I left in your feet... *makes the Inner Mind jutsu sending his chakra to attack Kuro's mind but with more intensity than he did to the others* Gaara: If Yuki is in this state, he could end up killing him with that jutsu... He has to push away the demon chakra somehow...
|
|
|
|
Kuro: Aghhh! *isn't effected as much as he could be cuz he's in the gravity field- does the handsign and has darkness come forth and turns it into those bats- has them surround Yuki to absorb is chakra*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sand destroys some of the bats - others manage to absorb some of his chakra - makes the jutsu stronger with the chakra he still has* Chiyo: *worried* Yuki....
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *getting too hot* Ngh... *thinking~ Wind might cool this off... *does the handsign- body turns dark and he transforms into bats and the powerful dark wind- swarms around Yuki attacking and draining his chakra like he did to Natsu*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Agh *gets more chakra drawned - slashes bats with the claws he still has - teeth growing as well as his chakra gets darker from the Shukaku's chakra*
|
|
|
|
--Wind and bats converge in the sky forming into Kuro-- Kuro: *pulls out the seal he used on Hanabi before and slaps it on his head- dark matter comes out of it and covers him like it did with Hanabi- running low on chakra*
|
|
|
|
(uh sorry what is that seal supposed to do again? XD I forgot what it did to her)
|
|
|
|
(It covers his body and it acts like a poison that drains and weakens it, and if feels like millions of pins and needles going in you)
|
|
|
|
(o.e painful) Yuki: AGH! *stepping back in pain - Shukaku's chakra geting back in him - eyes and voice come back to normal and claws disapear* W-what happened? Ngh..
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *sighs* That did it... *holds his arm* I don't know what happened, but you became some kinda beast...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Aw man not again.... *is low on chakra - points at his arm* I did that?
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *cuts on his arm are bleeding some* Well I sure as hell didn't... Ibuki: *listening to them*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Great.... *mumling* And now I don't have much chakra... Chiyo: *sighs* At least he's back to normal....
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *sighs and slowly lets go of his arm taking a step* Lets hurry up and finish this... *does the handsigns and makes 4 darkness clones of himself*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sighs as well* Oh well... *makes hand signs and a wind full of sand surrounds them - kinda like in a sandstorm*
|
|
|
|
Kuro and clones: *carefully go through the wind and start throwing punches and kicks*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sand protects him and create arms and kicks of their own to attack him and the clones*
|
|
|
|
Clones: *disperse into darkness* Kuro: *makes moon's eyes in orb form and comes through the darkness the clones dispersed into and hits it at him* (I got an idea of how we can finish this fight as a tie if your up for it... Kuro when Moon's eye hits and Yuki strikes Kuro him at the same time with waves or punches of sand or something like that.)
|
|
|
|
(sure) Yuki: *uses the last of his chakra in a big arm made of sand to punch Kuro*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: Nghh! *gets punched back*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *got hit by the moon's eye at the same time and falls back* Agh!
|
|
|
|
Yamato: We might be looking at a tie here... Kuro: *loses conciousness* Ibuki: *walks up and examines him* He's had it... *walks towards Yuki*
|
|
|
|
Gaara: Well that's annoying... But still, I'm proud he made it to here. Yuki: *loses conciousness as well - mainly because the Shukaku's chakra weakens his body* Chiyo: Dang it...
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *nods* Ibuki: *examines Yuki and stands up* Niether combatant is able to battle... Thus, this tournament ends as a draw. Yoruko: That sucks... But whatever, Kuro represented the Moon well.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *leans back on his chair* Oh well.... now all there is to do is pick who gets to be chuunin... Gaara: *nods* Chiyo: Hmph.... he almost did it..
|
|
|
|
King: *nods* Yamato: Yup. *glances over his shoulder* Kirino, call all the proctors, and we'll evaluate everyone. Kirino: *nods* Yes sir. *disappears in a puff of smoke* --Medics carry both Kuro and Yuki away-- Kori: *walks to the infirmiry to check in on Shiji*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *stretches his arms* And no picking on your kids Gaara. Gaara: *annoye* I was about to say the same for you.... Naruto: *laughs* Right. Chiyo: *jumps down the balcony and follows the medics to the infirmiry*
|
|
|
|
King: Same goes for my lil girl. Yamato: And my son... Ibuki: *left the field after Kirino called him* Hanabi and Pinku: *also going to the infirmiry* Shiji: *resting asleep* Kuro: *getting his arm patched up*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Besides, I don't think Honoka is ready yet to be chuunin. She's strong, but her control over her Kyuubi chakra is too unstable. Kaneo: *by Kaminari's side* Ayame: *next to them watching Tsuneo* Honoka: *sees Chiyo and Yuki* What happened?? Who won?? Chiyo: No one. I didn't fight and Yuki fought with that boy from the Moon Village. It ended in a tie. Honoka: WHAT???!! Why didn't you fight???? Chiyo: *sighs* Keep it down. There are people trying to rest here.
|
|
|
|
Yamato: True... Kirino: *reappears* We're ready for the evaluation in the meeting room. Yamato: *nods and stands up* Thanks. Its this way gentlemen. *starts walking* Douro: *sitting in bed with Tobari* What?! A freakin' tie! Toge: *hits his head lightly* Zip, dog breath. Kagome: Please... Kori: *runs by Shiji's bed- Reika is already sitting by him* Reika: Nii-san's sleeping... *looks a lil upset* Kori: *nods and pats her head* He'll be alright though. Hanabi: *sits by Natsu resting*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *stands up and follows him* Allright!! Open way to the Hokage! Gaara: *even more annoyed at him follows them* Honoka: But why?? Chiyo: I was up againt Yuki. It would take ages before one of us got a hit at the other sicen we both have the same sand defense. And he trained a lot harder than I did and really surprised me in these exams so I quit the fight and let him continue... *glances at him* But it ended up in a tie... Kaya: *sits by Asuma and strokes his hair a lil*
|
|
|
|
King: *follows* Yamato: *rolls his eyes at Naruto and leads them to a room with Yoruko, Akinai, and Ibuki sitting at a table talking* Nurse: *carries Kuro in to a bed with his arm bandaged up- lays him down* Thats the last of them. Pinku: Thanks for helping him. *sits by him with a smile* Douro: *looks at him* Sumomo: *glancing between Kohaku and Aitate sleeping*
|
|
|
|
Naruto and Gaara: *enter the room and sit down* Honoka: *crosses her arms* Hmph... so basically your only purpose in this exams was to humiliate my family... Chiyo: *laughs* Wow took you long enough to figure that out. Ayame: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
King: *also sits down* Yoruko: *holding a paper with all the fighters* Ok, lets get this over with so you can be done with me... Yamato: *laughs a lil* You know we appreciate you doing this for us, Yoruko... And you were the best candidate for the written exam proctor. Pinku: *strokes Kuro's hair gently* Sumomo: *same* With those two sleeping, I feel like the body guard now. Kagome: *laughs* It is a change of pace.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *thinking ~Heck yeah she was.... creepy o.e* Gaara: We should start evalutaing from the ones who were eliminated in the first fights today, I think. Chiyo: So how is Haku? Honoka: *looks at him* He's fine. He just took the chance to get some extra sleep time. Ayame: Same for Tsuneo-kun. If you hear someone snoring, it's him.
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *nods* First was Honoka and Tsuneo right? Ibuki: *nods* Tsuneo put up a good fight, but Honoka out matched him in power... Natsu: *waking up- eyes twitch a few times- covered in bandages from his fight with Kuro* Hanabi: Ah, he's waking up.
|
|
|
|
Gaara: Right. Tsuneo makes up good strategies but he must train so he can cover those strategies with enough power. Naruto: *nods* Yuki: *wakes up sudenly sitting in the bed* WHat?? When? WHy? *looks around* Oh.... Where am I? Chiyo: In the infirmiry. Your match ended in a tie. Yuki: Oh.... well that's annoying...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *nods* I say keep him a genin till he learns to do that. Yoruko: Same here. Natsu: *wakes up and looks around* Hanabi... What's going on? Hanabi: *crosses her arms* You lost to that blackhead and winded up in the infirmiry... Natsu: Oh... right...
|
|
|
|
Gaara: I agree. Naruto: Yup. Maybe next year he'll be ready.
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: *nods* Then there's Honoka... Yoruko: That lil loudmouth may have power, but she's nowhere near chunin material... Natsu: What happened to Mori though? Hanabi: Uh... He dispelled himself when he couldn't get out of that wall.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *small vein mark on his forehead thinking ~ loudmouth?* Gaara: *nods* She first must control her Kyuubi chakra and mature a lil more. *to Naruto* Don't you agree? Naruto: Yes sure, I said the same before we got here. Honoka: *heard them - gets anime tear eye* Poor Mori.... Ayame: *sighs and leans on the wall* Now all there is is wait to see who gets to be chuunin.
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *nods* It'd be too risky for her to be one at this point. Ibuki: Next up is Douro... He's a decent fighter, but his cockiness gets the best of him. Akinai: He's not too bright either... Natsu: *nods* Don't worry, he'll be fine... He's probably resting right now.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *leans on his elbow* Yeah from what I've seen he seems overconfident in fights. Honoka: I guess... but it was still cruel to let him get stuck like that. Poor thing... (I'll be back later)
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: *Nods* Leave him a genin... He needs to learn a thing or two first. Yamato: Agreed. Natsu: Yeah... *looks at Kuro sleeping* Kuro really pulled the wool over my eyes in that fight. Shiji: *wakes up suddenly with a vision- hair is still down* Kori: Huh... Reika: Nii-san's having a vision~
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Who's next? Gaara: I think it's that Natsu kid. He has some good jutsus and his team work with his summon is well studied. Honoka: Uh yeah. He's great from what I've seen. *to Yuki* How was he against you? Yuki: It ended in a tie. What do you think? Besides, I don't remember half of the fight cause I -- *stops himself* uh, nevermind.
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: He was also good under pressure in the written exams and his fight in the preliminaries. Yamato: *not really say anything cuz he's his son* Akinai: *nods* I think he'd make a decent chunin. Shiji: *comes out of his vision and sits up in bed* Reika: Nii-san... What'd you see? Shiji: *shakes his head lightly to get his mind straight- telepathically* I don't think I should say...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Yeah, he looks like a good lider too. Gaara: *nods* Honoka: What? What happened? Yuki: *looks away* Nothing, I just blacked out that's all. Honoka: *suspecting that isn't true*
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: So Natsu will be becoming chunin. Yamato: *smiles* King: The next fight was Haruka and Ayame... Reika: Oh, why not? Kori: Yeah, why not? Shiji: *telepathicaly* Just drop it... You'll find out soon enough. *saw who became a chunin and who didn't*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Ugh those two... Gaara: They didn't get to show their best because they ended up fighting each other. Still Ayame's short temper tends to get in the way of her goal. In Haruka's case is her calm nature and kindness. Chiyo: *changing subject* Oh well no matter, you think you can make it to chuunin, Honoka? Honoka: Actually, I'm not so sure about that. The fact that I can't control my Kyuubi chakra might be a problem...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *nods* I've noticed... Ibuki: Even with their powerful jutsu, they shouldn't become chunin unless they learn to handle there emotions better. At least, thats what I think. Yamato: *thinking~ Course, Sasuke won't like hearing that. Shiji: *looks at Honoka knowing she didn't*
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *nods* I agree. Naruto: *thinking ~Uh... Sasuke's honna get mad....* Chiyo: *crosses her arms* Oh well if I don't make it this year I'll try next year. Yuki: Oh but you can become a chuunin nee-chan!
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: *nods* Next up is Kagome and Kuro... Akinai: Kagome really didn't get to show off much with Kuro as her opponent... Yoruko: Thats cuz Kuro's smart, calm and calculative like a Moon Ninja should be. Kuro: *sleeping soundly* Shiji: *sighs lightly and gets up but almost fall over himself* Kori: Stop Shiji, you need to rest... *holding him*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Right... Kuro would make a good chuunin in my oppinion, from the fight I've seen, but what are we going to do about Kagome? Honoka: *to Shiji* You allright?
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: She's smart and tricky... Akinai: And her abilities are the main reason her team got to the preliminaries in the first place... King: *thinking~ I say she needs to grow up... Shiji: *leans on Kori a lil- telepathically* My body feels weird and heavy... Pinku: Your still under the effects of Kuro's Gravity Well Jutsu... They'll wear off eventually, so you should rest.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Hm, so make her a chuunin as well?
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: I say we should. Ibuki: *nods* I believe she can handle being a chunin. Akinai: *nods* Shiji: *nods lightly and sits back down- telepathically* Its a drag though...
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *nods* Then it's settled. And about Kuro... Naruto: I allready said I think he should be a chunin too. He's smart and powerful and studies his enemies weaknesses, like when he figured out the flaw on Kagome's kekke genkai and how he figured that if he was fast enough Yuki's sand wouldn't keep up with all the attacks. Ayame: Speaking of drag... *glances at Tsuneo who started snoring lightly* Chiyo: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *nods* He'd make an excellent chunin. Ibuki and Yamato: Agreed. Yoruko: *smiles* Sumomo: *giggles* Kohaku: *wakes up- blinks a couple times looking at Sumomo in the light making her look divine* Is this heaven? Sumomo: Uh... No, I'm sure its the infirmiry.
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *nods* Naruto: Next was Asuma right? And he fought against Mai I think. *doesn't remember the order of fights* Ayame: *laughs* Yes it's the infirmiry. None of us is dead yet. *looks down at Tsuneo* Though if he keep up with this... Tsuneo: *snores louder but turns on his bed and stays quiet* Ayame: Well that worked.
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: I believe it was... Asuma did well in deciphering her kekkei genkai's weakness. Sumomo: *giggles* Kohaku: *puts a pillow over his head* Sumomo: What's up with you? Kohaku: I can't believe I lost to that guy... *points at Aitate*
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *nods* Also the fact he can use shadows without using hand signs at some point is useful in case he gets hurt. Naruto: *nods* He's smart too, like his dad. Ayame: *laughs a lil* How did your fight went, Sumomo?
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *nods* He seems like a good candidate for chunin. Ibuki: I agree. Sumomo: It was... I used one of my strongest jutsu's, but Shiji used it against me... And I ended up losing... Shiji: ...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *thinking ~ Like father like son... Gaara: Well then there's Mai. She doesn't have a full control over her kekke genkai which is why whenever she uses it it hurts her eyes. Ayame: Well don't feel bad, I'm sure your dad's proud nonetheless. And besides, they choose chunin not from who wins but by their abilities.
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: If she's that bad with it, then she needs to train some more. Sumomo: *nods* But I was trying to prove to my dad that I'm not the helpless lil girl he thinks I am... So he'll give me more freedom.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: I agree. After them was your son, right? Gaara: *nods* It was him against Kaneo from the Leaf. Ayame: I'm sure he knows you're powerful enough now.
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Kaneo was a decent fight, but Yuki tricked him into forfeiting... I don't know if Yuki's ready for chunin though, even though he made it that far. Sumomo: I hope so... I really want that freedom.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Well he did surprised me cause he actually acted serious during the fights. But still, I'm not sure either... Ayame: You'll get it, I'm sure he'll understand.
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: What do you think, Kazekage-sama...? He's your son. Sumomo: *nods* Kuro: *wakes up suddenly cuz he started to have a bad dream- sits up abruptly and holds his arm cuz it hurt* Ngh! Pinku: Kuro, what's wrong...? Kuro: Uh... Its just my arm...
|
|
|
|
Gaara: Uh... Well it is true he can be a joker at times and act like there's nothing he takes seriously, but he tried hard training for this exams and he came up with these jutsus all by himself. Honoka: What happened to your arm? Yuki: Uh...
|
|
|
|
(pink will be back in a minute!)
|
|
|
|
(ok)
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: Lets take a vote. Akinai: I say no... I think he should mature some more. Kuro: He transformed into some kinda monster like thing in out match and trapped my arm in its claws...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: I vote he should be, the fact that he improved and worked hard means he really took this seriously. Gaara: Well my vote shouldn't count since he's my son. But I agree that the one thing he's missing is maturity. Honoka: Woha, really? Yuki: Well... it can happen, but it's really rare. It just happens when I get a big injury or such. (I might not be on for long)
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: He's kinda like Kagome, in that he may be childish at times, but he's still able to take charge and hold his own... So I'm voting for him to be one. Yamato: *nods* Then its settled, he is a chunin. Kuro: *looks around at everyone*
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *small smile* Naruto: Allright! Now what about Kaneo? Honoka: Oh so you have a demon's chakra too? Yuki: Yeah the Shukaku's. From my dad.
|
|
|
|
Akinai: He did really well in the written and survival portions. Yoruko: *smirks- creepy voice* And he had some scary good jutsu in the preliminaries~ Kuro: Wait, so that was part of a demon? No wonder it acted similar to that thing that was in Kaneo.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *laughs at what she said* He must have used the Rise of the Dead jutsu then. Well if these exams had taken place one year ago I would say no because he had some trouble with a demon, but since it was vanquished that is not a problem anymore. Honoka: Yeah, it's because our dads were jinchurikis, having demons in them, so their chakra passed on to us. But in Kaneo's case it was a posession, cause the demon could get off of his body and go back anytime he wanted.
|
|
|
|
King: *nods* My Sumomo got rid of it I believe... At least thats what I heard her say. Kuro: *nods* Sumomo: Yeah, but I expelled it from Kaneo with the Purity Heart.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Yeah it was her. I allready thanked her when she went to the Leaf Village. So anyway, I think he can be a good chunin as well. Honoka: Oh so it was you. Daddy said that a girl from the Hearts did it, but I didn't knew who.... wait, what's the Purity Heart? o.o
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *nods* Yeah, I think so too. Ibuki: So both Yuki and Kaneo make it to chunin. After them, it was Haku and Chiyo I believe. Sumomo: Its that heart shaped object I used in my fight... Its an artifact made by my ancestors that banishes evil among other things.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *stays quiet* Gaara: Yes it was. Haku held back a lot on his fight because he was fighting my daughter. He has great abilities and advanced jutsus but holding back was a big mistake. Honoka: o.o Cool! Than it would banish Chiyo-chan, cause she is pure evil! Chiyo: *glares* What was that, Uzumaki?
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Still it wasn't his fault... He just didn't wanna fight her in particular. Sumomo: *giggles* I doubt it would work on her, but that is the general idea.
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *nods* I know. Therefore we should focus on his preliminary fight and writen exam for evaluating hikm. Naruto: *sighs in relief* Honoka: *laughs a lil* I know. I was joking Chiyo-chan. Chiyo: Jokes like that will get you killed one day. Honoka: O_O
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: He did well in the written exam... He used his byakugan to get the answers, and handled the 10th question well. Ibuki: And his preliminary match was top notch. Aitate: *mumbles Sumomo-hime in his sleep* Sumomo: *large sweatdrops* That little...! Kohaku: Calm down, he's not even concious, Sumomo.
|
|
|
|
Gaara: He's also responsible and knows how to lead... *mumbling* He didn't get it from his dad though... Naruto: *could hear him* What is that supposed to mean?! Honoka: *confused* What? what did he say?
|
|
|
|
Yamato: Calm down, Hokage-sama... Sumomo: *hesitantly says* He called me "Sumomo-hime..."
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Ugh.... *crosses his arms* Not even as a Hokage you respect me... Gaara: *actually laughed a lil* Don't take it so personaly... Honoka: Oh.... What, you don't like it?
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *chuckles* Anyway, I think Haku would do well as a chunin. Sumomo: Well no... It tells people that I'm a princess, and I don't wanna be treated special because of it.
|
|
|
|
Gaara: I agree. Honoka: Oh I understand. Some people in the Leaf treat me differently because I'm the Hokage's daughter too. I don't like either but I can't do anything to change that.
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: *nods* He is a chunin then. Next up was Shijimaru and Sumomo. Akinai: I believe Shijimaru is definitely chunin material, and he has full mastery of his kekkei genkai. Sumomo: Glad someone understands...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *nods* Also, his kekke genkai is a hard one to beat which puts him in an advantage. Honoka: *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Yamato: I agree. So Shijimaru's a chunin, and what about Sumomo? Ibuki: She's smart, and shows no mercy to anyone in combat... Akinai: *nods* Kagome: *sighs* This is so boring waiting around like this..
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *nods* And she also has great abilties that prove she can handle a fight and take care of herself. Gaara: And she doesn't quit. Kaminari: *had been awake for awhile* Yeah.... They shouldn't take so long to decide...
|
|
|
|
King: *nods* Yeah... I think its about time I realize she's not my helpless lil angel anymore. Akinai: *smiles* Kagome: Totally... Toge: Think about it, they have to evaluate each one of you individually and discuss whether or not you're suitable for chunin.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *smiles thinking ~ Well that should make her happy.. * I believe she will be an excelent chunin. Kaminari: *sighs* I know... but the suspense is killing me...
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: And so she is one. That just leaves Aitate, Kohaku and Kaminari. Yoruko: Kohaku's smart enough to be a chunin, since he didn't have to resort to cheating in the written test. Sumomo: I wonder how they will tell us...
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *coughs* And my daughter. Naruto: Oh right... Well yeah and he seems powerfull too. Kaminari: Hm... maybe they'll call all of us and tell who got to pass and who didn't and the reasons why. But I don't know...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Yeah, Chiyo is chunin material... Yamato: If Yuki is, then I don't see why she can't be. Toge: Thats the most likely, since its how I was elected chunin...
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *smiles* And about Kohaku he should be chunin as well. Kaminari: Great. *leans on the wall*
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *nods* I agree. He's got the mind for it, and he's got the power to back it up. Akinai: Aitate, on the other hand is pure speed and power, although he can get ahead of himself. Kagome: Yup. Toge: I don't think you'll be waiting to much longer either... They should be at the bottom of the list by now.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *nods* He rushes into things too much, though most of times it works, it can turn out bad... Kaminari: Yeah but I bet they haven't evaluated me yet... I'm always the one who is left behind...
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: *nods* Lets keep him a genin a lil longer till he can control that speed demon in him. Kagome: Ahh, don't say that... I wouldn't leave you behind.
|
|
|
|
Gaara: Right. So the only one left is Kaminari. Kaminari: *smiles* Thanks.. but it's true though.. in missions they seem to forget that I'm there... well, excpet Kaneo-kun.. *looks at Kaneo, who is talking with Ilan that went there to see them*
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: She's a decent fighter... Yoruko: But is she decent enough for chunin? Kagome: *giggles* Why do I have a feeling I know why he wouldn't leave you behind?
|
|
|
|
Naruto: I don't think so... at least yet. She has somewhat of a low confidence that can get in the way sometimes. She has potencial but doesn't know it. Kaminari: *blushes* W-what do you mean?
|
|
|
|
Akinai: So keep her as a genin then? Yoruko: Well yeah... If she lacks confidence, then she lacks courage, which means she won't use her strength to its full potential. Kagome: *giggles* I think you know what I mean... Shiji: *stands up again and is much better off than he was- telepathically* Finally... *walks a few steps* Kori: *smiles* The gravity effects wore off. Reika: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Gaara: *nods* Well we're done... there's no one left to evaluate.. Naruto: Finally... Kaminari: *looks at her feet still blushing*
|
|
|
|
Ibuki: *nods as he writes down a list of who's now a chunin* Yamato: So how are we gonna tell them? Yamato: We could go tell them ourselves. Aitate: *awake staring at the cieling*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Yeah! Call them and tell who is a chunin and who isn't. Gaara: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *looks at Yoruko* Yoruko, if you don't mind. Yoruko: *sighs standing up* Sure, why not? I'll be back with them. *walks out the room*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *thinking ~If I was a genin and she was the one to go pick me up I would get freaked out o.e
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: *walks to the room the genin are in and opens it walking in* We've finished evaluating all of you... Follow me if you wanna find out if you made the cut... *creepy voice* If you can, that is... Kuro: *laughs a lil at her* Kagome: *sweatdrops* Sumomo: *sweatdrops also- thinking~ Why'd they have to send goth girl?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *eye twicth with a sweatdrop* Ok.... Ayame: *shakes Tsuneo* Tsuneo-kun, wake up... Tsuneo: *twitches his eyes open* W-wha? Ayame: *picks him up* C'mon, lazy... *starts walking towards Yoruko with Tsuneo on her shoulder* Tsuneo: He-hey, Ayame-chan put me down!
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *got up with Sumomo and goes to Yoruko* Shiji: *goes too* Aitate: *sits up slowly and gets up limping* Kohaku: *walks up and supports him* Natsu: *walks to her too along with Douro- Tobari being in his jacket* Kuro: *gets up while still holding his arm- walks to her* Yoruko: *waiting patiently*
|
|
|
|
My characters: *walk to her* Chiyo: *supposrting Haku* Ayame: *still with Tsuneo on her shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Yoruko: All right, follow me... *leads them out of the room and to the door where the Naruto and the others are- opens it*
|
|
|
|
My characters: *followed her* Honoka: Uh daddy! *waves at him* Naruto: *grins and waves*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *sitting at the table* Natsu: *stands in front of his dad but doesn't say anything* Yoruko: *stand close to Kuro* Yamato: *stands up holding the list of names- clears his throat* All of you fought well, but not all of you are gonna walk out of here as a chunin.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *glups* Yuki: *sighs sure he won't make it to chunin*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *looks nervous for once* Sumomo: *gulps* Natsu: *Crosses his arms and prepares himself in case he didn't make it* Yamato: If I call you're name, it means you are now chunin... Natsu Mido, Kagome Hanbun, Kuro Muyami, Asuma Nara, Kaneo Hikari, Yuki of the Desert, Chiyo of the Desert, Haku Uzumaki, Sumomo Kannagi, Shijimaru Akagi, and Kohaku Tatsu. (I think that's everyone.)
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *jaw drops in surprise* Chiyo: *laughs at Yuki's expression* Haku: *punches the air* Yes! Ayame: *sighs* Oh well... Kaminari: *smiles* You did it Kaneo-kun! Kaneo: *blinks twice* I did? (yup that's everyone)
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Oh yeah! Kuro: *simply crosses his arms and smiles* Yoruko: *pulls at Kuro's ear but in an affectionate way* Can't you show more enthusiasm? *has a nicer smile then usual* Kuro: *swats at her hand* Stop it, Yoruko... Yoruko: *laughs* Sumomo: *does the same as Kaneo*
|
|
|
|
Tsuneo: *smacks Asuma's head* Good job bro!! Asuma: Ouch... Kaminari: *giggles* Yuki: *still has a shocked face* Chiyo: Hey isn't this what you wanted?? Show joy! Yuki: Uh... Yupi? Haku: *laughs* He's too shocked to enjoy it.
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *smiles bright- thinking~ I've gotta tell Mori ASAP! ^_^ Shiji: *telepathically* I knew all along... Kagome: Knew what? Shiji: *telepathically* That vision from earlier... It was of who made it to chunin and who didn't. Kagome: And you didn't tell us! Shiji: *telepathically* It didn't seem right...
|
|
|
|
Haku: Oh c'mon that isn't fair! You knew and we were down there dieing of ansiety! Yuki: I'm about to faint right now... Chiyo: *sweatdrops* There is no need... (I have to go)
|
|
|
|
Kagome: No wonder you were so calm back there. -_- Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Sorry... Aitate: I think I'll faint any minute... How can Kohaku be a chunin and I can't if I'm the one who beat him. Kohaku: *sweatdrops* Don't make me drop you... *still supporting him* Yamato: Because you're too rash and run into things without thinking... Kohaku on the other hand has more self control and a mind fitting of a chunin.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *looks a lil sad* Well I would argue about me not being chunin but I know why I didn't make it... *sighs* stupid kyuubi chakra... Haku: *pats her head* Don't feel bad, when you have control over it I'm sure you'll make it to chunin. Chiyo: Yeah c'mon if Yuki made it you can make it too.
|
|
|
|
Aitate: ... Kohaku: You'll get to be chunin, just slow your roll for once... Sumomo: I can't believe I made it... King: Niether can I really, but I'm not surprised... And since you're chunin now, I think I can lend you some more freedom now... Sumomo: *eyes light up* You mean it...? King: *nods* Sumomo: Thanks father. *hugs him* King: *chuckles*
|
|
|
|
Kaminari: I'm so hapy for you, Kaneo-kun! Kaneo: *looks at her* But you didn't make it... Kaminari: I don't mind at least you did ^^ Kaneo: *smiles* Yuki: At least I won't have to do this thing ever again! Chiyo: Until the exams for jounin. Yuki: *sweatdrops* Oh.... right
|
|
|
|
Douro: *sighs* Man, how am I supposed to show my face to my brother now... Shiji: *telepathically* Huh? Douro: I made a bet with my brother that if I made it to chunin he'd switch rooms with me, and if not, I'd clean his room for a week... I'm so dead...
|
|
|
|
Ayame: Glad I didn't made a bet with my sister... Haruka: We'd both loose if we did...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Tough luck... Douro: *starts shaking Shiji abrubtly* If you would've told us who was and who wasn't, I could've called it off in time...! Shiji: *telepathically* St-stop i-it Douro... Natsu: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Tough luck... Douro: *starts shaking Shiji abrubtly* If you would've told us who was and who wasn't, I could've called it off in time...! Shiji: *telepathically* St-stop i-it Douro... Natsu: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Tough luck... Douro: *starts shaking Shiji abrubtly* If you would've told us who was and who wasn't, I could've called it off in time...! Shiji: *telepathically* St-stop i-it Douro... Natsu: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sweatdrops thinking ~My bro's gonna snap... Honoka: *remembers how Kori got when she was shaking him* Uh... I wouldn't do that... Haku: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *walks in and up to Douro angry looking- places and hand on his back and sends a large chill down his spine* Let go of him... Douro: Ahh... *let go of Shiji and hugs him self shivering* S-s-so c-co-cold... Shiji: *takes a step back*
|
|
|
|
Honoka and Yuki: *sweatdrop thinking ~ I knew it*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Thank. Kori: *Smiles* No problem. Akinai: *giggles* Douro: *still shivering* Man, today isn't my day... *walks out of the room*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *thinking ~ That could have happened to me.... yikes* Chiyo: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: You guys wanna come over to our place later to celebrate? It'll be fun. Sumomo: Can I father? King: *chuckles* Sure you can.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: PARTY!! Gaara: Ahem... Yuki: *small sweatdrops* Uh.... *drops on his knees holding his hand* My darling father... will you let me go to this party? Gaara: *gets his hand away from him with a sweatdrop* Yeah yeah you can. *to Chiyo* Watch over him will you? Chiyo: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* I promise I'll watch out for him. Kori: *smiling and getting excited*
|
|
|
|
Gaara: He needs more than one guard... Yuki: I do not! Naruto: Both of you can go. Haku: But we did't even ask... Naruto: No need to. Honoka: Yay you're the best! Haruka: I don't know if dad will be in the mood...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Well whoever can get permission can come... Kagome: Uh, be right back. *runs out the room* Natsu: Dad? Yamato: Go ahead.
|
|
|
|
Ayame: Just make your puppy eyes and he will... Haruka: *giggles* Then I'll get going... *runs to ask him* Tsuneo: *gasps* If Ayame-chan goes I have to go! *goes to ask his dad*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Good thing we have a big place... Akinai: *giggles* Yup~ Kuro: *looks at Yoruko* May I? Yoruko: *crosses her arms* Well since you became a chunin, I guess you can.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: What will we be doing in there? Haku: Celebreate, didn't you hear? Yuki: *laughs a lil* Yeah
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Whatever you'd do a party. Shiji: *telepathically* Ok, I can go. Kohaku: What? Shiji: *telepathically* I asked my dad through our minds... What else? Kohaku: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *didn't really get it* Oh...sure Haruka: *comes back* You can go Ayame, cause I have to help mom in somthing. Ayame: *nods* Tsuneo: *comes back too* Dad lets us go ^^ Asuma: Great, I need something to chear me up. Tsuneo: What? You passed to chunin and you're the one who needs cheering??
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles and heads towards the door* Our house sits in a large tree east of here with a snowflake carved on the tree... I'm going ahead, so be sure not to get lost. Kori: Yeah, you might wanna turn off the air too... I doubt they like it as cold as I me. Akinai: *giggles* Right.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Uh... I'm more used to heat so it will be better if you do ^^" Chiyo: Well we do live in a desert so...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* I don't know, I just like things cold... I'd probably be miserable if I lived in a desert. *walks out the door with Shiji following*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well your kekke genkai relates to ice, so it isn't a surprise. Yuki: *nods* And I lives all of my life in the desert like my dad, so it runs in the family. My characters that are going with them (Ayame, Tsuneo, Asuma, Haku, Honoka, Chiyo and Yuki): *follow*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Aitate: *starts walking on his own following* Sumomo: *following* Natsu: I'm gonna go see if Hanabi can come... I'll be back. *runs off* Kuro: *shouting* See about Pinku too! Natsu: Right! (I'll be back in a bit)
|
|
|
|
My characters: *waiting* (ok)
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *comes back in a few minutes with Pinku and Hanabi* Hanabi: Let's get this party started~! *giggles* Kuro: *rolls his eyes* Kori: Now can we get going? Natsu: Yeah, go ahead. Kori: *starts walking*
|
|
|
|
My characters: *follow* Ayame: *to Tsuneo* And no clinging while we're there ok? Tsuneo: Awww... ok
|
|
|
|
Kori: *leading the way* Natsu: *holds Hanabi's hand* Pinku: How's your arm, Kuro? Kuro: It's fine, don't worry about me... Pinku: *nods lightly*
|
|
|
|
Haku: Hm Chiyo-chan I can walk now... Chiyo: Ok *lets go of him* If you need help just say.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *leads them out a door to outside on the bridge* Douro: *can be seen running from an older guy in his early twenties who's his brother* Shu: Get back here, squirt! All that talk, and you went down like that! Douro: *running- has Tobari in his jacket* I said I'm sorry bro.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sweatdrops* o_o" Honoka: That's his brother? *thinking ~ I'm so glad my only brother is my twin and not older...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Yeah, that's Shu... Shu: *catches up to him and puts him in a headlock* Douro: Ow, ow, get off of me! Shu: Make me, runt...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *still with the sweatdrop* Shouldn't we help him? Honoka: *thinking ~ I'm staying away from that guy....
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *walks up to him- telepathically* Shu, let him go... Shu: Why should I? Kori: Cuz if you do, you can come to the party at my house... And nee-chan will be there. Shu: *blushes at the thought of Akinai* A-Akinai-chan? *looks at Douro and lets him go* I-I was just playing with Douro, that's all. *messes with his hair* Douro: *mumbles* Yeah right...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Well that was fast... Tsuneo: *turns to Asuma* Don't ever do that to me! Asuma: *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Now if that's everyone, lets get going. *starts walking again* My characters: *follows him*
|
|
|
|
My characters: *follow him*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *leads them to their house- its big considering only two people live there but not too fancy looking* This is it~ *opens the front door* Akinai: *inside putting music on*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *looking at it* This place is as big as our house, nee-chan! Chiyo: *nods* Tsuneo: *sweatdrops thinking ~ Ok.... my house could probably fit in heir living room.... *
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah... I don't get why we live in such a big house either. *walks in with everyone- its cool inside but not freezing* Akinai: Oh, you're here. *put on some music- there are snacks on a big table and lots of room dance around*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *shivers a lil* Chiyo: You ok? Yuki: I'll be fine... Honoka: *gets sparklig eyes when she sees the food* Haku: *sweatdrops looking at her* Just save some for us, ok?
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, we're here. Shu: *walks up to Akinai and cooly says* Akinai-chan, its been awhile... Akinai: Uh... But I just saw you before the tournament. Shu: *sweatdrops* Douro: *laughs* Smooth... *said sarcastically*
|
|
|
|
Ayame: *sighs* To think Tsuneo-kun was like that at the beggining... saying those crappy flirt sentences out of the blue.. Tsuneo: *sweatdrops* I was nervous ok?? Yuki: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Akinai: Ok, so now that all of you are here go ahead and have fun. ^-^ Sumomo: *looks at the food table* I'm hungry. Kohaku: I'll get you something to eat. Aitate: No I will. Kohaku and Aitate: *glare at each other* Sumomo: *walks in between them* Don't bother, I'll get it myself. Kohaku and Aitate: *black lines*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *runs imediatly to the food table and takes about 2 pieces of each quality of food - eats one of them* Haku: *walks towards her* Hey hey save for me, will ya? Chiyo: *had took 3 pieces of cake - gives him one* Here. Haku: *blushes and takes it - sparkling eyes* Thank you Chiyo-chan.... Chiyo: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *pulls at Natsu* C'mon Natsu, lets dance. Natsu: Sure, but one sec. *pulls his hand away and summon's Mori* Mori: *in deer form* Yes master? Natsu: Transform into human and enjoy the party. You deserve it. Mori: *nods and transforms into his human form* Sumomo: *eats a few chips* Douro: *starts dancing around like a maniac* Shu: *sweatdrops* I swear we're not related...
|
|
|
|
Tsuneo: *offers his hand to Ayame like a gentleman* Will you give me the honor of this dance? Ayame: *laughs and takes his hand* Sure Mr. Nara, why not? Asuma: *sighs and eats some chips leaning on the wall* Yuki: *laughs a lil watching Douro* Now he knows how to have fun. Now it's my turn! Chiyo: *gaps* Don't you dare! Yuki: *faces her and walks backwards to the dancing place like Michael Jackson (long live Michael Jackson)* Haku: *eating and watching Yuki - laughs* He has some talents...
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles at him* Why don't you dance, Aitate? You're great at it. Aitate: *thinking~ Now's my chance! Feet don't fail me now! *nods and walks out- starts breaking it down* Kohaku: *mumbles* Show off... Mori: *looking around* Hanabi: Now lets dance. Natsu: *chuckles* Fine. *walks to a place and starts dancing with her*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *imitating some moves of Michael Jackson and others* Chiyo: *sighs* He has too many videoclips... Haku: You don't want to dance? Chiyo: Ugh I'm a horrible dancer... Ayame and Tsuneo: *dancing together* Honoka: *still eating*
|
|
|
|
Mori: *walks up to the table and eats a lil* Hey Honoka. Shu: Ahh... How about it, Akinai-chan? Wanna dance? Akinai: No thanks... I'm not really into dancing. *walks away from him* Shu: *head hangs* Shiji and Kori: *laughs at him*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh *looks at him* Uh Mori! X3 Hiya! Asuma: *laughs a lil* He's not very lucky... Chiyo: I'd dance but I suck at it... Haku: Aw don't say that Chiyo-chan... Chiyo: No it's true I'd probably spend half of the time steping on you.
|
|
|
|
Mori: So did you make it to chunin? *eats a chip* Douro: *laughs at him too* Shu: *walks by Douro hitting him on the head* Don't laugh at my suffering, runt... Douro: Ow... Kuro: *trying his best to dance with Pinku without hurting his arm*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh no... they didn't said why but I know it's because I can't control a special chakra that I have... Tsuneo: *sweatdrops when he hits him* Glad my brother isn't like that... Ayame: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Mori: Oh... Well that ok, it just means you work harder at it. Douro: Why are you hitting me? *points at Kori and Shiji* They laughed too. Shu: Because your family and more fun to pick on... Douro: *sweatdrops* Tobari: *jumps out of his jacket* Akinai: *leaning against a wall everyone*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods* But I'm still awesome ^^ Chiyo: *glances at Tobari - thinking ~ Awww so cute.... *shakes that though away like she doesn't want to show that soft spot of hers*
|
|
|
|
Mori: *nods* Yeah, you are. Douro: *looks at Tobari* Oh, where's Nowaki and Fubuki? Shu: They should be finding me any minute... --A pair of barks are heard at the door-- Shu: Told you. *walks up to the door and opens it- a male doberman (Nowaki) and a female white husky (Fubuki) walk in*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ah finally smone agrees with me XD Chito: *sees them thinking ~ Now now Chiyo... you aren't gonna loose your cool because of two.... cute dogs... *shakes her head again* Haku: *looks at her* Chiyo-chan you allright?
|
|
|
|
Mori: Why wouldn't anyone agree? Akinai: *giggles and walks up to them* So cute. *pets Fubuki* Shu: Ah... *blushes faintly for no apparent reason* Glad you think so. Kori: *walks up and pets Nowaki* And cool!
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh they keep mocking me *pouts* Pure jealousy.. Chiyo: *eye twitches* N-nothing's wrong.... Yuki: *walks by them backwards again like M. Jackson* Oh she's just trying to resist to peting those dogs... Haku: *laughs* Oh c'mon Chiyo-chan there's nohing wrong about it.. .Chiyo: Ugh *turns around* Shut up...
|
|
|
|
Mori: *nods* That's exactly what it must be. Tobari: *walks up to Chiyo looking cute* Arf~! ^w^
|
|
|
|
Honoka: ^^ Thanks Chiyo: *cringes when she ears him - looks at him* Yuki: Aww Chiyo: *eye twitches a lil - ends up squeeling - bends to his level and hugs him* He's too cute... Haku: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Mori: No problem~ Tobari: *licks her face* Douro: *laughing at her*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *keeps eating* Chiyo: *smiles and pets him while hugging him* Yuki: Now was that so hard? Chiyo: *glares at him* Shut up. *turn back to Tobari smiling* Yuki: *sighs with a sweatdrop* Even a dog deserves more attention than me...
|
|
|
|
Tobari: *wagging his tail* Arf~! ^w^ Douro: *still laughing* Fubuki: *walks up behind Yuki and barks*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *still petting him* Haku: *thinking ~Hm, so Chiyo-chan likes dogs... now I know what I should give her ^_^* Yuki: AH! *jumps but turns around and sees Fubuki* Aw aren't you cute *pets her*
|
|
|
|
Shu: *laughs at him* Fubuki: *licks his face* Tobari: *same* Shu: Hey Akinai, lets see if any of these kids are up for truth or dare. Akinai: Uh... That could be fun...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hey sis what if we ask mom and dad to give us a dog. Chiyo: Oh sure but it has to be one that is used to high temperatures... Honoka: *turns around and sees the dogs* O_O When did they get here?! Haku: *sweatdrops* Uh they were here for a while now... Honoka: Aww let me pet them please~ *pets Fubuki*
|
|
|
|
Shu: Go ahead. Akinai: *left the room for a minute* Nowaki: *walks up beside Haku* Kori and Shiji: *talking*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *still huging and petting Tobari* Yuki and Honoka: *peting Fubuki* Haku: *turns and sees Nowaki* Uh does he bite?
|
|
|
|
Shu: Only if you're a stranger tresspassing on my family's property and if I tell him to... (Sorry, but I might disappear for a lil bit)
|
|
|
|
Haku: *nods and pets him*
|
|
|
|
Nowaki: *wags his nubby tail* Akinai: *walks back in the room holding up an empty bottle* Anyone up for truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Haku: Uh... Chiyo: *stands up* I'm in. Yuki: Oh me too! Asuma: *sighs and gets up* I guess I can too. Haku: *glanced at Chiyo* Uh I'm in. Tsuneo: I think I'll watch. Ayame: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Douro: Oh, I'm defineatly in. Shu: Same here. Sumomo: Me, I'm in. Hanabi: Me too! Kori: I'll play if Shiji will... Shiji: *telepathically* Fine, I'm in. Kohaku: I'm in too. Akinai: *giggles and places the bottle on the floor* Ok, everyone who's in gather around.
|
|
|
|
Haku, Chiyo, Yuki, Asuma and Honoka: *gatter around* Honoka: Oh I want to play along! Ayame and Tsuneo: *sit by their side*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: You probably know the rules, but I'll explain anyway... If the bottle lands on you, you must either perform a dare or tell the truth... If you refuse both, or can't go through with it, you're out of the game. And don't even think about lying if you pick truth, cuz Shiji can detect it. Shiji: *smirks at everyone*
|
|
|
|
My characers: *nod* Tsuneo: This is gonna be good... Haku: *gulps thinking ~ I hope nobody asks who I like or such...*
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *staring at Shiji* You just had to be a human lie detector, didn't you? Shiji: *laughs a lil telepathically* Yup~ Akinai: Ok, I'm going first. Kori: Why you? Akinai: Cuz my name is first alphabetically out of all of us and I'm in charge at this house. *spins the bottle*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *staring at the bottle* Haku: *watching it thinking ~ I don't want to be first...*
|
|
|
|
My characters playing (Shu, Douro, Hanabi, Shiji, Kori, Sumomo and Kohaku): *watch the bottle* --Bottle lands on Yuki--
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yosh! It's my turn! Chiyo: *sweatdrops* Haku: *sighs in relief*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Truth or dare, Yuki.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hm.... since we're starting, I'll take truth.
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *nods once* What's your greatest fear?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Uh... *thinks for a while* I guess my greatest fear is to be left alone.
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Awww~ Kori: Don't worry, I won't leave you alone. ^^
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *smiles* Thanks bro. *spins the bottle* Haku: *thinking ~ Not me, not me...* --- bottle lands on Kohaku ---
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: Hmm... I'll go with dare.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Uh ok... *thinks* Chiyo: *thinking ~ Knowing my brother, he's going to make him do something embarassing...* Yuki: I dare you to walk 3 times around us acting like a chicken! Chiyo: *big sweatdrop* I knew it... Honoka: *laughs at the thought*
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles picturing it* Aitate: *covers laughter* Kohaku: *sighs and stands up* I'm not gonna lose just cuz of some ridiculous dare. *starts walking around them acting like a chicken*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughing* Haku: *not laughing hoping he doesn't have to do something like that* Yuki: *laughs thinking ~ Oh well, I couldn't resist... I should have dared him to kiss that girl in blue though...* Tsuneo: *laughing*
|
|
|
|
Aitate and Douro: *laughing at him* Hanabi and Sumomo: *giggling* Kohaku: *goes around them three times like a chicken- blushing from embarresment* There, ya happy? *sits down and spins the bottle*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yup ^_^ Chiyo: *still with the sweatdrop* You and your ideas... Honoka: *watching the bottle*
|
|
|
|
--bottle lands on Asuma-- Kohaku: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Asuma: *sighs* I'll go with truth...
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: Hm... Who was your first kiss?
|
|
|
|
Asuma: *smiles remembering it* Oh it was with Kaya Inuzuka, from the Leaf. Actually, we're still dating, we'll make 2 years in one month.
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: That's nice... *thinking~ Man, I was hoping he still hadn't gotten his first kiss...
|
|
|
|
Asuma: *spins the bottle* Honoka: *thinking ~~Uh I want it to land on me >.<* --- bottle lands on Hanabi ---- Asuma: Truth or dare? *thinking ~ I hope she picks truth, I'm not good with making dares...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: Uh... Truth~ I'll pick dare next time.
|
|
|
|
Asuma: *sighs in relief* Ok what was your most embarassing moment?
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *covers a laugh- mumbles* This is gonna be good. Hanabi: *sweatdrops* Um... That would have to be during my self detonation jutsu training... You know, where I self destruct myself. I excuted it perfectly without harming myself, but my clothes on the other hand were burned off in the process... And I... Kuro: *laughs* She was totally nude. Pinku: *not laughing but nods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughed a lil but stopped herself before laughing too much* Yuki: *mumbling* I always loose the good parts...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *blushing in embarresment* Natsu: *grabs Kuro's shirt* You saw her! Kuro: Well she is my teammate and happened to be training with us when it happened... It's not like I wanted to., but Pinku gave her her jacket to hide her... Natsu: *lets him go slowly- looking a lil aggitated* Hanabi: *spins the bottle*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hey think positive, he only saw her once, while since you two are dating you can see her all the times you want. Chiyo: *grawls* Yuki! Yuki: *innocently* What? Honoka: *watching the bottle* Haku: *sweatdrops after what Yuki said*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *blushes* Hanabi: Just drop it... --Bottle lands on Haku--
|
|
|
|
Haku: Uh... *thinking ~ If I pick truth, I might have an embarassing question coming... but a dare would be too... * Honoka: Oh man.... when is going to b my turn?? Haku: *gulps* I'll go with dare.
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *thinks for a moment* I dare you to walk around acting how your sister would.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: What kind of a dare is that?? Haku: *actually laughs a lil and stands up* I know just what to do. *walks in a speedy mood and fakes his voice to sound a lil like his sister* Cha I'm the best ninja ever, Believe it!! Chiyo: *laughs at the voice he's making* Honoka: *pouts* I don't sound like that!
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* Sorry, Honoka... It was the first thing that came to mind. Kori: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *still with the voice* Uh food! *takes a lot of chips and starts eating them fast* Honoka: *still pouting* Yuki: Wow if he had a hooded jacket and a skirt I would by that act... Honoka: *angry anime eyes* What?! Haku: *sits down* There. *spins the bottle thinking ~Oh well it wasn't that bad*
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *still giggling* You're a good actor.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *laughs* Thanks, but since she's my sister is a lot easier to imitate her. Honoka: *looking at him annoyed* We'll talk about this at home... --- bottle lands on Shu --- Haku: Truth or Dare?
|
|
|
|
Shu: Um... Truth. Douro: *covers a snicker- thinking~ Please pick something embarresing...
|
|
|
|
Haku: Ok, who's the person you like? Yuki: *thinking ~ Busted...*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *thinking~ Oh man, this is gonna be good. Shu: *sweatdrops and blushes* The person I like... as in love?
|
|
|
|
Haku: *nods* Chiyo: *thinking ~ Poor guy...*
|
|
|
|
Shu: I... I-I like Akinai Ayakaze! *blushing* Douro: *covers laughter* Akinai: *blushes faintly* Say what?! Kori: *sweatdrops- thinking~ I don't think this is gonna be pretty...
|
|
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops thinking ~ Uh.... maybe I shouldn't have asked that...* Yuki: *glancing between them*
|
|
|
|
Shu: *head hangs* Its the truth... D-do... Do you like me? Akinai: *sighs* No... Shu: W-why not? Akinai: If the reason isn't obvious enough, then you're an idiot...
|
|
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops thinking ~Oh god, what have I done?* Yuki: *moves away from them a lil not feeling very confortable* Tsuneo and Ayame: *glance at each other*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *crosses her arms- thinking~ How could I like such a guy who treats his brother like a piece of crap... Shu: *head still hanging* Douro: *thinking~ While I love seeing him in misery like this as a lil payback, I still wanna play this game... *speaking* Uh, bro... Its you're turn to spin, you know? Shu: *sighs and spins the bottle*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *feeling a lil bad for him* Honoka: *watching the bottle* Yuki: *looking back and forth between them*
|
|
|
|
--bottle lands on Honoka-- Shu: Truth or dare...?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: About time!! I want dare! Yuki: *glances at her thinking ~ Great...*
|
|
|
|
Shu: *smirks* I dare you to gives Nowaki a kiss on the lips. *points at him* Nowaki: *laying down by Fubuki*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops* Ew... Honoka: *eye twitched but stands up* Fine, I'll take that dare! *walks towards Nowaki*
|
|
|
|
Shu: *laughs a lil* Nowaki: *lifts his head up when he see's her walking towards him*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *watching* Honoka: *pets him a lil and takes a deep breath - kisses him in the lips quickly* Yuki: *making a disgusted face* Ayame: *laughs - ironically* What a cute couple.
|
|
|
|
Nowaki: *licks her cheek* Shu: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughs a lil when he licks her cheek* Haku: Well, you got yourself a boyfriend. Honoka: Ha ha very funny. *sits down* And I would ratter kiss a dog than certain people. Haku: Uh harsh. Honoka: *spins the bottle*
|
|
|
|
Nowaki: *lays his head back down* Akinai: *thinking~ Same here Honoka, same here...
|
|
|
|
--- bottle lands on Shiji --- Honoka: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* I'll go with truth...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hm what was your funiest moment? ^^
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *looks at Kori* Kori: *nervous laugh* Shiji: *sighs- telepathically* Once when I was meditating, Kori and Reika got a bright idea of coloring and drawing on my face with markers. I was deep in the trance so I didn't feel anything, and they were long gone when I came out of it. I walked all around the village with people staring and laughing at me without knowing why till someone told me.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *blinks and starts laughing* Yuki: *laughs* I'd love to have watched that..... Great job, bro! Haku: Sounds lik something Honoka would do...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* Akinai: Kori, you did that? Kori: *nods lightly- nervous laugh again* Shiji: *telepathically* Don't worry, I got him back for it... *smirks* Course, that's a different story entirely. *spins the bottle with his mind* Kori: *blushes faintly remembering what he did*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *thinking ~Uh I want to know what he did >_< Yuki: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
--bottle lands on Chiyo-- Shiji: *telepathically* Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Truth. Yuki: *thinking ~ I wonder what is he gonna ask her...*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *Thinking~ I know just what to ask her... *telepathically* Is there anyone in this room that you have feelings for?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *large sweatdrop thinking ~ Oh geez...* Haku: *blushes thinking ~ He did not just ask that!* Chiyo: *doesn't look embarassed, and didn't realize he was just talking about love - thinks a lil* Since I don't know what precise feelings you're talking about, I'll say all of them: hate, no; friendship, yes; fraternal love, yes and love, maybe. Yuki: *blinks* Asuma: *sighs thinking ~ Does anything make her embarassed at all?* Chiyo: Oh and as for Honoka, I simply ignore her. Honoka: *angry anime eyes* What?
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *sweatdrops- thinking~ So much for that game plan...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I don't think I forgot anything... Haku: *looking at her thinking ~ At least she said "maybe"... better than say "no"..* Chiyo: *spins the bottle* --- bottle lands on Sumomo ---
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Dare~!
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *looks at the persons that are playing* I dare you to chose the boy you like the most from the ones who are here and peck his cheek. *thinking ~ Make her kiss him would be exagerating...* Yuki: *small sweatdrop* Nee-chan...
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Uh... *looks around at all the guys* Kohaku and Aitate: *blush and look hopeful* Sumomo: *bites her lip- thinking~ This is bad... There isn't anyone here that I like most out of everyone... *speaking* I can't...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *blinks* You can't?
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *looks down* I can't, cuz there isn't anyone here that I like the most... Kohaku and Aitate: What? Sumomo: Well Kuro and Natsu are ok, I don't know Douro too well and Shu's too old, Shiji would kill me if I pecked Kori's cheek and vice versa, I'm not too familiar with the leaf guy's here and the same goes for Yuki... Kohaku and Aitate: *say at the same time* But what about me? Sumomo: You guys are tied as my best friends... So I can't choose between you. Aitate and Kohaku: ... *head hangs*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hm.... well if they are tied, you can peck both of them. It's allright, you shouldn't leave the game because of that.
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Uh... Ok~ Aitate and Kohaku: *heads still hanging* Sumomo: *walks over and gives them both a peck on the cheek* Aitate and Kohaku: *heads perk up blushing darkly* Sumomo: *giggles* There. *sits back down and spins the bottle* Kori: *laughing at Kohaku and Aitate*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *laughs at them too* Haku: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *glasses got fogged up just from her kissing him- takes them off and cleans them* --bottle lands on Yuki-- Sumomo: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *was laughing at Kohaku - when she asked him truth or dare* Uh? Oh, it's my turn. I want dare this time.
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *put his glasses back on* Sumomo: Um... I dare you to walk on your hands 3 times around the room.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *glances at his hands* Uh this is gonna be hard... *stands up and puts his gourd down next to Chiyo - starts walking on his hands though slowly cause he doesn't want to fall* Chiyo: *holds her laughter* Haku: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *covers his mouth so he won't laugh* Sumomo: *watching* ^^ Akinai: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *finishes walking a lil blushed from embarassement but his arms hurt a lil - sits down* Uh I'm not used to have to use strenght... *spins the bottle*
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Hey at least you did it. ^^ Kori: Yeah.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I guess so... --- bottle lands on Kori --- Yuki: Your turn bro, truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Kori: Uh... Truth.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Ok... what is the thing that creeps you out the most?
|
|
|
|
Kori: Uh... *mumbles but is still audible* Being up high... Shiji: *pats his back- telepathically* He has a fear of hieghts...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Oh... It's ok, everyone's afraid of something.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Thanks. *small smile- spins the bottle and it lands on Haku* Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Haku: I'll go with truth...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Um... Have you ever been kissed?
|
|
|
|
Haku: *blushes slightly* Hm no... *sighs* I'm not very lucky... Honoka: At least your first kiss wasn't with a dog! Yuki: *laughs after what she said*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Good point. Shu: *chuckles* Shiji: *thinking~ Hopefully his first kiss will be with Chiyo...
|
|
|
|
Haku: *spins the bottle* --- bottle lands on Dour --- Haku: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Douro: Uh... I'll go with dare. Shu: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *thinks a lil and then reaches at his pocket* Ok, I dare you to eat these two cookies. *hands him the cookies - they're supposed to taste really bad* My dad made them, so they won't taste any good. Honoka: *laughs* Dad's a zero at cooking but he insists on making them...
|
|
|
|
Douro: *took them and sweatdrops- thinking~ Plus they were in his stinkin' pocket... Shu: *tauntingly says* Lil Douro's gonna chicken out? Douro: *glares at his brother* You wish. *eats them one after the other- bares the taste pretty well*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh he's still alive! Haku: He wasn't supposed to die anyway... Yuki: *remembering the taste of a pie made by Naruto - shivers*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *shrugs* It was bad, but not totally that bad... *spins the bottle* Shu: *thinking~ Man, I was hoping he'd at least pass out...
|
|
|
|
My characters: *watching the bottle* Honoka: *not that eager for it to land on her anymore*
|
|
|
|
--Bottle lands on Honoka-- Douro: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh... truth.
|
|
|
|
Douro: *nods once* What's the one thing you absolutely cannot live without?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *smiles and hugs Haku* My brother ^^ Haku: *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *nods and mumbles* Unlike me who'd be better off without one... Shu: *rolls his eyes at her answer* Akinai: *giggles* I couldn't live without my brother, either. *pats Kori's head* Kori: *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *spins the bottle* --- bottle lands on Kohaku --- Honoka: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: I'll go with truth, since I did dare last time.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ok, who is the most important person for you?
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: Uh... *blushing- thinking~ Shoot, this isn't gonna be pretty... If I say the truth, Aitate might kill me and Sumomo might not be the same... But if I lie, Shiji will catch it and I'll be forced to say the truth... *gulps- speaking* The most important person for me... Is... Sumomo... Aitate: *bites his lip* >_< Sumomo: O_O
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *clueless* Oh right, you're her bodyguard, so it's normal that she's important to you *grins* Haku: *sweatdrops thinking ~ You're so clueless sis...*
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *nervously says* Yeah, that's how it is... *nervous laugh* Sumomo: .... Aitate: *sighs* .... Kohaku: *spins the bottle*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *smiles* Haku: *thinking ~Saved by the clueless kunoichi...*
|
|
|
|
--Bottle lands on Asuma-- Kohaku: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Asuma: Dare.
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: Hm... I dare you to make out with the floor. *points down at the hardwood floor in front of Asuma* Aitate: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Asuma: *sighs slighlty annoyed* At least Kaya isn't here... *leans down and kisses the floor* Tsuneo: *tries not to laugh but fails completely*
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *laughing* Akinai: *giggles* Good thing I cleaned the floor before you guys got here.
|
|
|
|
Asuma: *makes out with the floor and then sits back - a lil embarassed* Yeah, very good thing. *spins the bottle* Tsuneo: Wait until I tell Kaya...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Akinai: *watching the bottle- thinking~ I think that bottle hates me... It hasn't landed on me yet. (I'll be back a lil later)
|
|
|
|
--- bottle lands on Akinai --- Asuma: *yawns* Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Uh.. Truth~
|
|
|
|
Asuma: If you could take something or someone out of your life, what or who would it be?
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Hmm... Oh that's easy, it'd be that snake witch Orochiko for kidnapping my lil brother not once, but twice. Kori: *looks at Akinai* Shiji: *telepathically* Same here.
|
|
|
|
Asuma: I think that goes for pretty much everyone here. Haku: Of course, she took my cousin to the dark side *thinking ~ And she tried to take Chiyo-chan too...* Honoka: But if she was removed from my life I wouldn't have the chance to beat her to a pulp...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: Same goes for my cousin... Course, I don't even know if he's with Orochiko or not... Akinai: *spins the bottle* Something tells me that he is... Hanabi: ...
|
|
|
|
Haku: Well, since Usomane is gone, probably...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *sighs* --Bottle lands on Chiyo-- Akinai: Truth or dare.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hm, I'll take truth again... Yuki: Oh c'mon sis.. Chiyo: I'll take dare next time, if you mind it that much...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *thinks a lil* Who's the person you look up to the most? You know, like a role model.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well that would be my dad. He tought me everything I know and I want to become as powerful as he is.
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *smiles* I'm sure you will one day. ^^
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *smiles and spins the bottle* Yuki: For a moment I thought she was going to say it was me...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles at Yuki's comment*
|
|
|
|
--- bottle lands on Sumomo --- Chiyo: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: I'll do another dare. ^^
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hm... I dare you to do the same that you made my brother do. Yuki: *grins* That's my sis!
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* Sure thing. *gets up and stands on her hands- starts walking around everyone as if it were nothing* Kohaku: *covers a laugh*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *small sweatdrop thinking ~Well she sure makes it look easy...* Yuki: Yuki: It didn't work out very well sis.. Chiyo: *shrugs* I wasn't untending on it, I just couldn't think of anything and came up with that...
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *laughs* Sumomo: What? I do this alot in training, cuz it strengthens the upper body. *stands on her hands in place when she finishes and does a back flip landing on her feet*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Ugh flashbacks >.< Chiyo: *laughs* Haku: What is he talking about? Chiyo: You know Rock Len, from your village, and his dad, Lee. They literally kidnapped him to do some training with them some time ago and forced him to keep up with them in their training... and you know how their training is... Haku: Oh... Yuki: 500 laps around Konoha... o.e Took me weeks to recover
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles as she spins the bottle* I'll do a lot of laps in training, but nowhere near that many... The most probably being around 110.
|
|
|
|
Haku: That's allready a lot, but Lee-sensei overdoes it... He's a training obcessed person... He took it from his own sensei as I heard from my dad. Yuki: I feel sorry for whoever Len train when he's older -___- But not more than I felt sorry for myself when I trained with them...
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Well I just wanted to prove myself to my dad that I wasn't the weak and helpless princess he kept imagining me as... --bottle lands on Haku-- But anyway, truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Haku: *think for a moment* Truth.
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Hmm... Is there someone in your life that you're afraid of?
|
|
|
|
Haku: Uh... *sweatdrops* My sensei, Sasuke Uchiha... o.e He's scary when he's angry
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *giggles* I've met him before, and he wasn't all that scary... Natsu: *mumbles very quietly* Thats cuz you didn't make him angry...
|
|
|
|
Haku: He probably was in a good mood, but believe me, he can be very scary... Yuki: Oh yeah, especially to boys who talk with his daughters... Lucky Tsuneo that he doesn't know you're dating Ayame yet... Tsuneo: *sweatdrops* Well, I will tell him personaly... someday... Ayame: *giggles* When he's too old to argue? Tsuneo: No...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *laughs a lil* Sumomo: *giggles* He's just over protective, like how my father is...
|
|
|
|
Haku: *spins the bottle* Ayame: *shrugs* I'm used to it. He's still protective with my mother so it's natural he's protective of me and my siblings too.
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *nods* Same goes for my father. Shiji: *watching the bottle*
|
|
|
|
--- bottle lands on Shiji --- Haku: Truth or dare?
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *shrugs- telepathically* I guess dare.
|
|
|
|
Haku: Hm.. *thinking ~ I don't have any imigination for this...* Well, bite the hand of someone *thinking ~What the hell...? (XD my sister made me write that)
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *raises an eyebrow- telepathically* Ok... *looks at Kori who's sitting beside him and gets an idea- takes Kori's hand* It won't hurt... I promise. *kisses the top of his hand like a gentleman and bites the skin lightly afterwards* Kori: *blushes and winces lightly*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Awww ^^
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *places another kiss where he bit it and moves wipes his hand over Kori's hand lightly- telepathically* It didn't hurt, right? Kori: *shakes his head* No, not at all. *holds Shiji's hand* Shiji: *smiles and spins the bottle with his mind like before*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *thinking ~ That's like the sweetes thing ever ^^ Haku: *dayrdreaming of him and Chiyo being like that - not paying atention to the game XD*
|
|
|
|
--Bottle lands on Yuki-- Shiji: *telepathically* Truth or dare? Hanabi: *glances at the clock*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I'll go with truth.
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Do you have any hidden feelings of love for someone?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *grins at him* Yuki: Uh *blushes some* Well they won't be that hidden now, but... I kinda like a girl back in the Sand Village...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs a lil telepathically* I know~ Hanabi: *glances back at the clock* Akinai: Something wrong Hanabi? Hanabi: Uh... Its just that I need to meet up with my family in a lil bit. We're gonna be putting on a fireworks show tonight for everyone.
|
|
|
|
Yuki and Honoka: *_* Fireworks? Chiyo and Haku: *sweatdrop looking at them*
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* Yeah, fireworks. Sumomo: *giggles* Cool~!
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Can I go?? Honoka: And what about me???? Haku: *still with the sweatdrop* Calm down...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: Its gonna be at the stadium here, if you want to. Akinai: Wanna see them Kori? Kori: *nods* Yeah. Shiji: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *turns to Chiyo* Nee-chan...... Chiyo: *raises an eyebrow looking at him* Whatever... Yuki: YOSH!
|
|
|
|
Douro: You're probably gonna say no, right? Shu: We can go, but we'll probably leave for home right after it... You know how mom and dad are. Douro: *nods and smiles*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *grabs Haku's shirt and shakes him* Nii nii we must go!! Haku: Only if we stop shaking me! Honoka: *lets go of him* Ok ^^ Tsuneo: *looks at Asuma* We can't right? Asuma: It's a drag but dad probably need our help in those pappers he got...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *stands up and stretches a lil* Well whoevers coming, be at the stadium in a half hour... I'm going on ahead. *walks towards the door* Pinku: *nods* Ok.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *thinking ~Half a hour???? That's too long >_<* Honoka: *thought the same as Yuki*
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *left* Sumomo: That's too long... Akinai: *giggles* Not really... It gives us enough time for you to ask your father, and for us to get there. Sumomo: Uh... Good point.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *impatient* -___- Chiyo: *pats his head* Just wait. Tsuneo: Isn't Kira the one who loves fireworks too? *talking to Ayame* Ayame: She loves fire in general... She should be around training so you'll probably find her in the way.
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: I'm gonna go ask him... *gets up* You guys coming? *talking to Kohaku and Aitate* Kohaku and Aitate: *in unison* Of course. *get up and walks to the door with her* Sumomo: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *thinking ~ If I had two guys following me everywhere I'd go I would go crazy o.e though it's too late for that - giggles out loud* Haku: What are you giggling at? Honoka: Uh nothing...
|
|
|
|
Sumomo Aitate and Kohaku: *walks out leaving* Pinku: Don't you have to ask Yoruko-sensei if you can go, Kuro? Kuro: She's not my mother, I can go on my own...
|
|
|
|
Tsuneo: Ayame-chan? Ayame: I'm going home with you two... Yuki: *still impatient - looks like he's eager to run around*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *got up and put the bottle away* Shu: *watched her* Kori: You can go too, right Shiji? Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Of course. Mori: *fell asleep laying on the couch*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *looks at Mori - squeal* Aww
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *laughs at him* Mori... Mori: *lets out a snore* Kori: *laughs lightly at him*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Cute ^^ Haku: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *walks back into the room* Shu: *stands up and walks up to Akinai* Akinai-chan... Please, tell me why you don't like me. Whatever it is, I'll fix it. Akinai: *crosses her arms* So you really are an idiot if you hadn't figured it out. Douro and Kori: ...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *blinks and mumbles to Chiyo* She hates him, doesn't she? Chiyo: Obviously... Yuki: But... me not figuring out why either... makes me an idiot too? o.o Chiyo: Probably... Yuki: You're mean -_-
|
|
|
|
Shu: Fine, I'm an idiot... Now why don't you like me? Akinai: *sighs and points to Douro* That's the reason... Douro: Me? Akinai: No, its how bad he treats you... Shu: ...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: o.o Oh I see.... Chiyo: Obvious, if she cares so much about her brother she can't like a guy who treats his brother like trash for no apparent reason. *thinking ~And I noticed that just in this few time... imagine if I knew them for a long time like she does..
|
|
|
|
Shu: *facepalms* I am an idiot... Akinai: I had to raise Kori on my own, so its obvious that I couldn't be with a guy who treats his brother like a piece of crap... Douro: *looking down* Kori: ... Akinai: If you want my heart, then clean up your act Shu! Shu: *bites his lip*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *thinking ~ If he really likes her he'll do it... but he shouldn't be mean to his brother anyway...* Yuki: *thinking ~ No way my part time sister deserves better! >_<*
|
|
|
|
Shu: Fine, I'll try... Starting right now. *walks up to Douro and attempts to give him a hug* Douro: *lets him hug him- has a half happy and half relieved expression on his face* Akinai: Thats a start.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: ^-^ Haku: *thinking ~I knew he would try - smiles*
|
|
|
|
Shu: Sorry for treating you like crap, otouto... Douro: Thanks, aniki... *pulls away from the hug* Now lets go see some fireworks.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: About freeking time! *stands up* Chiyo: *looks annoyed at him* Honoka: *stands up pulling Haku* C'mon let's go! Haku: *is pulled* Just could you calm down? (I have to go)
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Ok, ok, we can go. *walks to the door* Natsu: Let me just wake up a deer friend of mine. *walks up to Mori and claps his hands in front of his face* Mori: *immediately sits up awake* What? What is it?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughs a lil at him* Yuki: We have fireworks to watch man!
|
|
|
|
Mori: *covers a yawn* Fireworks? Natsu: Yes, fireworks... So c'mon. Mori: Oh alright... *gets up stretching* Akinai: *opens the front door and Kori and Shiji walk out*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *walks out quickly* Yuki: *right behind her* Chiyo and Haku: *walks behind them sighing at the exact same time looking at their siblings*
|
|
|
|
Douro, Shu, Natsu, Mori, Pinku, and Kuro: *walks out too*
|
|
|
|
Asuma, Tsuneo and Ayame: *walk out* Asuma: Well we're heading home. We'll see you again some other time. Haku: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *shut the door back* Ok, later. Kori: Bye. (I'll be back in a lil bit)
|
|
|
|
Asuma, Tsuneo and Ayame: *leave* Yuki: *impatient again*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: Yuki, you're a chunin now, so you need to be more patient... *walking down the bridge leading*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Uh ok... Honoka: Ah I'm not a chunin so I can be as impatient as I want XD Haku: *sweatdrops* Now you like still being a genin...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* No, its if you wanna be a chunin, you should exersize patience too. Kori: *laughs* (I'm gonna disappear sooner or later, to go out with the family)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *blacklines* There goes my plan.... Haku: *laughs* ---- a howl is heard near by (it's Hagane, Kira's wolf) ---- (ok)
|
|
|
|
Kori: Wh-what was that...? *steps closer to Shiji*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: A wolf? -- Hagane appears over a rock looking at them; his silver fur shines in the moon light making look beautiful --- Honoka: *squeals* *.* Pretty
|
|
|
|
Kori: It is a wolf... Pinku: Isn't that Kira's wolf? Kuro: ...
|
|
|
|
Hagane: *walks down towards them* You're the ninjas that were with my master some months ago, right? Glad to meet you again. Honoka: Uh I want to pet him? Kira: *appears behind her* Don't you dare... Honoka: EEK! *jumps back*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Pinku: Nice to meet you again too. Kuro: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh just a lil?? Kira: *cringes* Whatever... Honoka: Yay!!! *pets Hagane* Hagane: *sweatdrops cause he's not used of people but Kira to pet him since he's a wolf* Kira: What ya all doing here anyway?
|
|
|
|
Akinai: We were just heading to the stadium to see the fireworks show that the Murasume clan are gonna put on.
|
|
|
|
Kira: *.* Fireworks? Can I go?
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *chuckles* Of course you can. Anyone can go.
|
|
|
|
Kira: Great! *to Hagane* Hagane, we're gonna watch fireworks! Hagane: Uh... ok.
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Well we better hurry up. *starts walking again*
|
|
|
|
Honoka and Yuki: *follow her happily* Haku, Chiyo, Kira and Hagane: *follow as well*
|
|
|
|
My other characters: *follows* --At the stadium-- Kori and Shiji: *sit by each other* Akinai: *sitting above them with Shu and Douro nearby* Pinku and Kuro: *sitting by each other* Sumomo: *sitting inbetween Kohaku and Aitate* Hanei: *is in the stands as well* Natsu: *sitting with Mori*
|
|
|
|
Yuki and Chiyo: *sit by each other* Haku: *sits by Chiyo and Honoka sits beside him* Kira: *sits above Honoka and Haku with Hagane by her side*
|
|
|
|
--Some music starts and the lights in the stadium dim-- Hanabi: Burn~!!! --A pair of fireworks shoot to the sky and explode into pretty colors--
|
|
|
|
Honoka, Yuki and Kira: *_* Awesome!!! Haku: *smiles looking at them* Chiyo: *watching*
|
|
|
|
Shiji and Kori: *smiles and hold each others hand* Pinku: *giggles after hearing Hanabi say burn* --A few more launch into the sky forming colorful shapes of shuriken--
|
|
|
|
Honoka, Yuki and Kira: *watching with sparkling eyes* Hagane: *lays down*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: I wonder how they get it to shape into shuriken like that. Hanei: *watching with sparkly eyes* *-* --fireworks keep flying--
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I have no idea but it's still awesome *.* Kira: *_* Yeah
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* --A bunch launches at the same time taking the form of flame marks from the Murasume clan-- Pinku: *giggles* There's Hanabi's! *points at it*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *looks at it* *.* Cool
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *smiles at it* --The marks turn into glittery wisps of fire and burst together into each other in a big and colorful explosion--
|
|
|
|
Honoka, Kira and Yuki: *_* Haku: *laughs at them* They're sure enjoying it Chiyo: *smiles at the fireworks* I'm enjoying it too. Haku: *smiles at her*
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: So pretty. Kohaku: *thinking~ Yeah, but you're prettier Sumomo. Aitate: *thinking pretty much the same as Kohaku* Kori: *leaning against Shiji watching them* Shiji: *has his arm around Kori's shoulders- watching* --a bunch fly up and take the form of village symbols including the Leaf, Sand, Sun, Hearts, Hollows, Thorn, and the Moon-- Hanei: Cool~!
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hey there's the Sand symbol!! *points at it* You see it sis, can you see it?? Chiyo: Of course I can see it. Haku: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *watching the Moon symbol- its the same color as Hanabi's fire so she launched it* Hanabi launched the Moon Symbol...? Pinku: It looks that way. Kuro: But why would she launch my symbol? Natsu: *shrugs* Beats me. --More fireworks go up--
|
|
|
|
My characters: *watch*
|
|
|
|
--After a few more fireworks they launch the Grand Finale- lots of colorful and glittery bursts and explosions fountain up over the stadium-- Natsu: Grand finale time! Mori: Whoa. Hanei: So pretty~! *-*
|
|
|
|
Honoka and Yuki: *_* Awesome!!!!!! Kira: Now that's cool! Chiyo: *smiles watching it*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: Awesome! Sumomo: Spectacular! Kohaku: Killer! Douro: Dazzling! --The finale keeps going--
|
|
|
|
My characters: *keep watching amazed*
|
|
|
|
--The finale eventually ends with one final bang-- My characters: *clap their hands* Kori: That was amazing! Shiji: *laughs telepathically*
|
|
|
|
My characters: *clap as well* Yuki: That was kick ass!! Honoka: Aww I wish there was more...
|
|
|
|
Douro: Yeah, me too... Shu: *stands up and stretches* Well its over now, so we should be going soon... Douro: Aww...
|
|
|
|
Kira: *pouts* I want more fireworks. Chiyo: Well go ask them to make more. I'm sure you're annyoing enough to convince them. Kira: *slight glare*
|
|
|
|
Shu: *starts walking* C'mon, we've been here long enough and mom and dad are probably waiting for us. Douro: Oh alright... Bye everyone. *waves while following his brother* Shiji: *telepathically* Later, Douro. Kori: Bye. Kuro: *waves*
|
|
|
|
Kira, Honoka and Yuki: Bye! Chiyo: *waves*
|
|
|
|
Shu: *glanced at Akinai before he left* Kori: Don't you have to get going, too Shiji? Shiji: *shrugs- telepathically* Not untill my father calls me... He's around here somewhere with Reika. Kuro: *staring at the moon in the sky*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *looking at Chiyo randomly* Chiyo: *yawns* Kira: Well it was worth it. *to Hagane* Right? Hagane: *nods* I had never seen fire works before...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *appears in a puff of smoke in front of Kuro* So how was I? Kuro: Gyah! *jumps back in his seat* Pinku: Hanabi!
|
|
|
|
Yuki and Honoka: THAT WAS THE MOST AWESOME THING EVER!!!! Chiyo and Haku: *sweatdrop smiling*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, it was awesome. Shiji: *nods* Natsu: It was beautiful, just like you. Hanabi: *giggles* Kuro: *lets out an annoyed sigh* Hanabi: Did I scare you, black head? Kuro: No, you just surprised me while I distracted.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: The explosions rock!! Chiyo: *thinking ~I just hope he doesn't take the hint and start blowing up things at home...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *giggles* Glad you liked them. ^-^ Course, it wasn't just me out there.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Your family did a great job! ^^
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *smiles* So what's going on now? Natsu: Nothing really, we're just hanging out till we have to go.
|
|
|
|
Kira: *stretches* Yeah. Yuki: But we can't hang for long, right sis? Chiyo: Uh we still have time.... few time, but we still have time
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *nods* Kuro: *staring at the moon again* Sumomo: Yeah, but knowing my father he'll pop up any minute to drag me home. Kori: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *laughs a lil* That kinda sucks
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: Yeah, it is. King: *being escorted down the aisle to them* Sumomo sweetie, time to go. Sumomo: *sweatdrops* Kohaku: *mumbles* Speak of the devil...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sweatdrops also* That was fast.. Chiyo: Yeah
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *sighs* Oh alright. *stands up and walks to her father* Kohaku's mother: You too, Kohaku. Kohaku: *nods once and gets up* Well see you guys later. Sumomo: Yeah, it was fun.
|
|
|
|
Yuki and Honoka: Bye! Chiyo: *waves* Hope to see you soon. Haku: *nods* Yeah
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Yeah, me too. Aitate: Bye, I'll probably be joining you soon... Sumomo: *nods as she walks off with her father* Kohaku: Later man. *waves at everyone as he leaves*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *leans on his seat* Honoka: *randomly whistling*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: *looks back up at the moon* Hanabi: *sighs* Do you always have to stare at the moon like that...? You look like a zombie. Kuro: *looks at her with a sweatdrop* Oh shut up, you know I can't help it...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: O.O Zombie? Chiyo: *laughs a lil at Yuki* Haku: If he likes the moon it's normal that he look at it *thinking ~I can't stop looking at Chiyo-chan for that matter...*
|
|
|
|
Kuro: I am NOT a zombie... Pinku: *giggles* Its not that... He stares at it because it reminds him of his home.
|
|
|
|
Haku: Oh right... Yuki: Thank god, I had enough of zombies -_-
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* I don't blame you. Shiji's dad: *comes walking down the aisle carrying a sleepy Reika in his arms* Shiji, could you watch her for a few minutes... I gotta take care of something, and then we'll take our leave. Shiji: *nods and takes his sister* Reika: *automatically hugs him*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Awww ^^ She's so cute Chiyo: *nods* I could have a cute lil sister like you but instead I have him... *points at Yuki* Yuki: *teary anime eyes* Nee-chan...... Chiyo: *fake glare - turns in a smile* And you're better. Yuki: I knew you loved me =3
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Akinai: I knew she did all along. Hanabi: *giggles* Shiji: *holds a finger in front of his face- telepathically* Shhhhh~ Reika: *falling asleep against her brother*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Uh sorry... Chiyo: *smiles and looks at Reika*
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *whispering* I wish I had a little sister... Or any sibling for that matter. *only child* Pinku: *nods* Shiji: *strokes his sisters hair very lightly and comforting* Reika: *falls completely asleep*
|
|
|
|
Kira: *whispering too* I only have a cousin, but she's now kinda my sister because my aunt died and my dad took her in. Haku: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *whispering* I only have cousins too... But one of them had to up and abandon our clan and village for seemingly no reason...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *whipsering* Who? Chiyo: *whispering* Tekka, right? That guy who manage to take me when we fought Orochiko
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *nods* Akinai: I'm sure there is a reason... A ninja wouldn't sever his ties with his clan and village for nothing.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well he mentioned something about bringing someone back, I think...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: Yeah, but I'm not sure who... He did have a girlfriend who died a couple years ago, but I don't know all the details behind it.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* Haku: *sighs* And to think Kenshin also betrayed Konoha...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: *sighs* I wonder what his story is...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *crosses her amrs* Whatever his story is, I still won't forgive him...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: ... Shiji's dad: *comes back* C'mon Shijimaru, we can go now. Shiji: *nods once and stand up with his sister laying against him- telepathically* Bye everyone, I'll see you soon. Kori: Bye...
|
|
|
|
My characters there: Bye!
|
|
|
|
My characters other than Kori that are there: Later Shiji! Shiji: *goes Shhhh telepathically again as he walk off*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *covers his mouth after he goes Shhh*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Its ok, you can talk now.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *takes his hands off his mouth* Oh right ^^ Chiyo: *rolls her eyes*
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Aitate: I'm getting bored... =_=
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Same here.... is there anything interesting we can do?
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: Not that I know of... Kagome: *appears in a puff of smoke with Hanei* We could pull some pranks on unsuspecting victims.
|
|
|
Honoka: Yes Haku: *small sweatdrop* No...
|
|
|
|
Pinku: *giggles* Kuro: Were you eavesdropping on us? Kagome: Uh... Hanei: *sighs* I tried to stop her, but its impossible to pull her out of a solid object.
|
|
|
|
Haku: Advantages of that kekke genkai of yours. Yuki: *dreamingly* Ah the things I could do with that ability... Chiyo: *sweatdrops* I don't even wanna know what you're thinking...
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Only other people with the intangibility kekkei genkai could pull me out... All of which are of the Hanbun clan.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *nods* I see... Honoka: Pff whatever, I'm with her, pranking people is fun ^^
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Cool, so who do you wanna pull a prank on?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh I don't know anyone around her excpet for you guys..... Haku: *thinking ~As long as she doesn't prank me... (hey I uploaded 3 new pics if you want to see ^^)
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Hmm... *looks at Kuro* Hey Kuro, where's Yoruko at? Kuro: *sweatdrops* You aren't seriously thinking of pranking her, are you? (I'll search for them)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *question mark* Yoruko? Who's she? Haku: Don't you remember? She's the proctor from the written test! Honoka: Oh that --- O.O That scary lady???
|
|
|
|
Kagome: She's not scary... Hanei: That's cuz you don't know fear... Kagome: So where is she? Kuro: I don't know, probably with Yuukawa sensei somewhere.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *looks at Honoka* You still want to tag along in the pranking? Honoka: ...... Yes ^^ Haku: *sweatdrops again* I knew it
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Can't you sense where she is with that dark connection jutsu... Kuro: Yes, don't expect me to... Kagome: Why not? Kuro: Cause I'm not a sell out, and Yoruko means a lot to me...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Awww..... well we could prank somebody else
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *Sighs* I guess so... *looks around and spots Yamato talking to Kirino- giggles* Lets prank Yamato-sama. *points at him*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *sweatdrops* Honoka: Sure! Just tell me my part and I'll be happy to do it *grins*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *covers a laugh* This is gonna be good... Yamato: *starts to go towards a building* Kagome: *thinks for a minute and get the idea* Ok, I got it... I've already done a prank similar to this, but its gonna be different. I'll pull you into a wall with my kekkei genkai, and we'll follow him while making sounds and stuff... He might think its just me, so I'll push you out to surprise him in the end.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Allright' ttebayo! Let's do it!! Yuki: *laughs a lil picturing it*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *laughs too* Kagome: *gets up* C'mon. *runs towards the side of the building*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *gets up too and runs with her* Haku: *watches them run*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: If I know my dad, he'll give them the flashlight treatment after this. Kagome: *holds her hand out* Give me you hand, and I'll make you intangible with me.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *rememers when he did it to Ryu and sweatdrops* Your dad has some way to scare people... Yuki: All dads have a secret to scare off people. Our dad just need to glare at them... atleast in the Sand that always works. Haku: And Sasuke-sensei too...
|
|
|
|
Hanabi: My dad has a death glare too... And the flame mark on of his face makes it super effective. Natsu: *nods- knows the glare all too well* Kagome: *takes her hand and makes them intangible*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *touches the wall after she makes her intangible and the hang goes through it* O.O wicked!
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *follows her in* Yeah, I know... Its like being a ghost.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: -_- Why am I the only one with a busted kekke genkai?
|
|
|
|
Kagome: No idea... But stay close to me, or otherwise the jutsu will wear off. *walks towards where Yamato went*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods* Ok
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *spots Yamato* Ok, start making ghost like noises. Yamato: *standing in place looking through some papers*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods* You got it! *starts making scary moans*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *makes creepy ghost sounds* Yamato: *lifts his head up from the papers* Who's there?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *covers a giggle and keep on making the sounds*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *keeps making them* Yamato: *looks around and walks further down the hall* Kagome: *follows him making the noises* (XD It'd be funny if Naruto came walking up and hearing the noises.)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *does the same* Naruto: *walking near by* (XDD he'll probably freak out)
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *stays in still* Seriously, who's there? Kagome: *keeping up the scary noises- makes the slightly louder*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *keeping the moans* Naruto: *hears the noises and stops in his tracks - eye twitch* W-what was that? *looks around*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *same- holding in giggles- thinking~ Great, we're getting Hokage sama too. Yamato: *see's Naruto* Don't tell me you're making those sound, Hokage-sama...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *same - holds giggles too when she sees Naruto* Naruto: Do I look like I'm making them??? *hears the sounds again and jumps a lil* I-It's not ghosts, is it?
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *same* Yamato: Don't be ridiculous, ghosts don't exist... But I have a feeling we are being haunted by a certain Hearts kunoichi.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *keeps up the sounds - thinking ~Just as she said, they think it's her...* Naruto: Uh.... *cringes hearing the noises* I hope you're right...
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *gets behind Honoka and gets ready to push her out- whispers* Ready? Yamato: Kagome, come out and stop this nonsense.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods and grins* Naruto: Yeah, c'mon kid we know it's you *thinking ~I hope...*
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *looking around* Kagome: *pushes Honoka out in fron of them*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *steps in front of them and makes a Naruto-like pose* The hyperactive ninja is here ''ttebayo! Naruto: *jumps back* GYAH! Honoka??!
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *jumped back also* The heck!? Kagome: *covering alot of gigging*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: How did you--- How cold you--??? Honoka: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *jumps out of the wall behind Naruto* She had some help from me, Hokage-sama. Yamato: *sighs* I should've known...
|
|
|
|
Narutp: *jumps back again* Gya! *looks at her* Uh you're gonna make me old -__- Honoka: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Yamato: You're already old, Hokage-sama...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Nu-uh, I'm 33! I'm still young Honoka: Yeah right
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *giggles* Yamato: *Does the flash light thing* Just accept it... Like I had to...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *eye twitches* o.e I... am... old Honoka: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *giggling* Yamato: *turns off the flashlight laughing*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: But I don't feel old at all... Honoka: According to mommy and Kiba-sensei, you still act like you're 15.
|
|
|
|
Kagome: So you're a kid trapped in an adults body? Yamato: That sounds about right.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *crosses arms and pouts* You're all just jealous cause when you're old and senile you won't move and I'll be still jumping around... Honoka: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *laughs* C'mon Hokage-sama, we're just joking. Kagome: *Still giggling*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Hmph.. Honoka: Yeah daddy don't get upset..
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *calms down her giggling* Yeah, I thought you of all people could take a joke.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: ..... *starts laughing* C'mon I wasn't upset at all. Honoka: You sure looked like it... Naruto: *talking with a fake superior voice* That's because I'm an exclent actor, among other things..
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *Rolls his eyes* Kagome: *sarcastically* Yeah, sure...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *sweatdrops* It's true. Honoka: Quit it dad...
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *nods* Yamato: *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Whatever, Honoka, it's time to go. Honoka: >.< Uh allready? Naruto: Yeah mom want you and Haku home, it's geing late.
|
|
|
|
Yamato: Yeah, I need to grab Natsu and bring him home too...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *nods and starts walking to where the others are* C'mon Honoka. Honoka: Oh allright...
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *Follows them* Kagome: *follows too* Kuro: *had left already with his teammates* Kori: *sitting by Akinai- covers a yawn* Aitate: *still waiting for his mom*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *gets where they are* Hiya kids! *waves* Haku: Hey dad. Yuki: Yoh Hokage-sama!
|
|
|
|
Yamato: *walks up behind him* Hanei: *giggles* Kori: *laughs a lil* Hey. Akinai: *rolls her eyes* I'm not a kid.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Uh right... Let me rephrase that: Hiya kids AND teenager. Haku: *laughs a lil* So is it time to go dad? Naruto: Yup. *to Chiyo and Yuki* Your dad will come pick you up too, he should be coming any minute. Chiyo: *nods* Right.
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggled* Yamato: You too, Natsu. Natsu: *nods lightly and gets up*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *gets up* I'll see you guys later. Honoka: *nods* Yeah.
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Same goes for me. Kori: Bye. Akinai: See ya. Kagome: Later. Hanei: *waves* Natsu: *walking off with his dad*
|
|
|
|
Naruto, Haku and Honoka: *walk off* Yuki: *sighs and leans down with his arms behind his head* Now it's just wait for the boss...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Aitate: *see's his and Kagome's mom walking up* Its about time. *gets up* Kagome: *giggles* Hey mom. Kagome's mom: Sorry to keep you waiting. Aitate's mom: We had to take care of a few things. Kagome: Its ok. Bye everyone, we'll see ya later. Aitate: Yeah.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo and Yuki: *wave*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Bye. Akinai and Hanei: *waves* Kagome and Aitate: *leave with there parents*
|
|
|
|
--- some sand lifts up from the ground turning into Gaara --- Yuki: Dad!! *hugs him* Gaara: *sweatdrops* Uh... hi. Chiyo: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Haruhi: *thinking~ He looks a lil scary... Akinai: *giggles* Kori: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Does mom want us home allready? Gaara: No, WE want you home. Besides, since you're a chunin now you have more resposabilities... *glares* Right? Yuki: *small sweatdrop* Oh... right
|
|
|
|
Hanei: O.e *thinking~ Cuz he is scary...! Akinai: *nods* He's right you know.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah yeah I know. Gaara: Then it's time to go. Chiyo: *stands up* Right dad. I'll see you guys later. Yuki: Yeah... *mumbles* if I survive. Gaara: You said something? Yuki: No not at all...
|
|
|
|
Akinai: *giggles* Bye. Kori: *waves* See ya later. Hanei: Have a safe trip...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Sure thing! Gaara: *nod* You take care as well. --- Gaara, Chiyo and Yuki turn in sand and disappear ---
|
|
|
|
Hanei: They know how to make an exit... Akinai: *nods* Kori: *laughs a lil* (Wanna timeskip again?)
|
|
|
|
(sure =3) --- some weeks later --- Midori: *walking alone in a field - absort in thought*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *lounging in the field with his two cats, Shisa and Yayoi*
|
|
|
|
Midori: *sits down - didn't see them - thinking about her team*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *covers a yawn* Yayoi: *gets up and walks towards her*
|
|
|
|
Midori: *glances at Yayoi and smiles*
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: *tilts his head cutely* Hi~
|
|
|
|
Midori: *giggles* Hi.
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: *curious tone of voice* Who are you?
|
|
|
|
Midori: *talking nicely* I'm Midori, from the Leaf Village. And you?
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: I'm Yayoi... And I'm from... Nowhere really, but I'm with him. *points his paw towards Kuchiba* Kuchiba: *laying in the grass and staring at the sky* Shisa: *curled up by him*
|
|
|
|
Midori: Oh I see... Is he a shinobi?
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: Yeah, but he doesn't belong to any village in particular... He just travels around with us without a permanent home.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods* But isn't it hard to live like that? I mean... changing homes so often..
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: *shrugs* I guess... Kuchiba: *notices Yayoi isn't by him anymore- sits up and looks around seeing them*
|
|
|
|
Midori: *sees Kuchiba looking around* I think he's looking for you
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: Kuchiba, I'm over here. Kuchiba: *eyes lang on him and Midori* Oh, there you are... Who's she? Yayoi: A Leaf village kunoichi.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *gets slightly nervous - is shy when it comes to meet new people* I'm Midori Aburame, nice to meet you...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods* I'm Kuchiba Nekogane, and if Yayoi likes you, then its nice to meet you too.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: Yeah, I like her. Kuchiba: Then its settled.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *smiles hugging her knees*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: So... You're from the Leaf Village?
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods* I'm a Genin from there, from the Aburame clan.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *covers a yawn* I'm a decendant from the Nekogane clan, but the village it was in isn't around anymore...
|
|
|
|
Midori: Really? What happened?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: It pretty much destroyed itself in a three way war with two other villages... (*coughs* One was the Hidden Moon Village. *coughs*)
|
|
|
|
Midori: Oh... I'm sorry that happened.. (O_O I see...)
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Thanks for your apologies, but I'm alright... I'm just like a stray, wondering from place to place without a set home.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods* But... are you the only one left?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: From my clan? I'm not sure. From my village? Nah, there's a few other survivors who've found places to live.
|
|
|
|
Midori: Oh... but why did you chose to live as a "stray" like you said, instead of finding a home?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *Shrugs* I hate being in one place for too long, for one... Plus, I don't know if there's a village around that would accept a wanderer like me.
|
|
|
|
Midori: Many villages take in other shinobi that don't have a home... but if you dislike being one place for long no one can force you
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods* I might decide to settle down sometime, but I like things just how they are right now.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *smiles* I wish I could be a little like you... and travel around wherever I liked... but I can't...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Cuz you're tied down to your village, right?
|
|
|
|
Midori: *shakes her head no* No, it's not it... I'm sure if I asked the Hokage permission, he would allow it if I checked back in the village every now and then... *looks down* I just don't think I would be able to make it alone... I'm too weak
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Now what makes you say that?
|
|
|
|
Midori: I am not strong enough.. not even to help my team mates... I couldn't help Ayame and now Tsuneo got hurt because of it... now Orochiko is trying to take Kira and I'm no match for her...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Hmm... Well if you keep doubting yourself, then you are too weak...
|
|
|
|
Midori: W-what do you mean?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Well I believe a person is only as strong as they feel. And if you keep doubting yourself and lack confidence, then you're not strong at all.
|
|
|
|
Midori: .... m-maybe you're right...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: So in order for you to get stronger, you simply need to believe in yourself. *winks at her*
|
|
|
|
Midori: *blinks and makes a small smiles* I-I will
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *smiles* Thats more like it. Yayoi: *grooming himself*
|
|
|
|
Midori: But that Orochiko... she's very strong...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Orochiko... I've never seen or met her, but I've heard rumors about that bitch.
|
|
|
|
Midori: She has been trying to take my team mate because of her kekke genkai... she's the last one to have it because her mother transfered it to her when she born... I'm afraid that she manages to take her...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: She's a bitch alright... Hope she doesn't notice me with my kekkei genkai~
|
|
|
|
Midori: What does your kekke genkai do?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *smirks* I can shift into a wild feline mode, enhancing my senses, strength, and agility, as well as a few other perks.
|
|
|
|
Midori: W-wow... My team mate an turn into a wolf-like beast, but that's not her kekke genkai... she can literally turn her skin in fire.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Thats nice, but what about you?
|
|
|
|
Midori: Hm... all of my family can control bugs and they even have bugs in their body... it's the same with me.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: I see... I thought I sensed another presence besides us and my cats, so that explains it.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods* I don't have as much control on the biger bugs like my brother does, I can only control small and middle sized ones yet.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: That just means you have to train hard to be at his level.
|
|
|
|
Midori: I know...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Don't go doubting yourself now.
|
|
|
|
Midori: I-I won't. I will be as strong as nii-san. *sounds confident enough*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *chuckles* Thats better. Yayoi: *walks up to Kuchiba* Kuchiba, somethings not right with Shisa... He's breathing heavily and he still hasn't woken up. Shisa: *breathing heavily while asleep*
|
|
|
|
Midori: Maybe he's ill...*looks at him*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *walks up to him* Maybe... *picks him up in his arms* Shisa: *lets out a weak meow*
|
|
|
|
Midori: *looking at him* Can you tell what it is?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *examines him and finds a thorn from a poisonous plant in Shisa* A thorn... *plucks it out* Shisa: *meows weaky again*
|
|
|
|
Midori: Is it poisonous?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Its gotta be, to make him act like this... You know where a vet is in these parts?
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods* There is a vet in the Leaf. I'm sure she can take care of him. Please follow me. *starts running towards it*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: C'mon, Yayoi. *follow her carrying Shisa* Yayoi: *tagging along*
|
|
|
|
--- they eventually arive to the place --- Midori: Here, she's my team mate's cousin, Kaya. Kaya: *walks out of the building seting free some stray cats she was healing* You're good now, you can go.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods and walks up to Kaya* 'Scuse me, but could you help my cat?
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *looks up* Well yes of course. *observes Shisa* Poisoned, eh?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: I thinks so, he had this thorn in him. *shows the thorn*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *looks at the thorn* I see. Well c'mon inside. *walks in the building's first room and gestures to the table with a small pet's bed on it* Lay him here please... Midori: *walks in as well*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *had followed her- lays Shisa on the bed* Yayoi: *follows as well*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: I'm going to use a special heling jutsu that only works on animals. He'll be fine. *uses special medical jutsu to draw out the poison*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nodded- watching* Shisa: *makes a few weak meows*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *keeps up the jutsu till all the poison is in a small bubble* I think that's it.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Thanks... *pets Shisa's fur* Yayoi: *jumps up on bed with Shisa* Shisa: *sleeping*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: You're very welcome. It's my job anyway. Midori: *smiles* I knew you could help. Kaya: *nods* I'm Kaya Inuzuka, Konoha's vet. Nice to meet you
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Likewise, I'm Kuchiba Nekogane.
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *smiles* Well now all he needs is rest. I will check which poisonous plant the poison belong to and give him the antidote just in case.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods* Thanks again... *petting Shisa*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: Just doing my job. *walks in another room with the poison to find the plant it belongs to* Midori: I knew she wold help him. She's still learning but can heal things like this allready.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Yeah, she's a great vet already. Yayoi: *lays beside Shisa*
|
|
|
|
Midori: Yeah. She chose to be a vet instead of a kunoichi because her mother was killed in battle against Orochiko... She can't stand fights or wars
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Understandable... Plus they're aren't too many vets around.
|
|
|
|
Midori: That's true. Kaya: *after some time comes out with a small food pill* I found out the plant it belonged to and injected the antidote in this food pill. I figured it would be easier this way. *hands him the food pill*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *gets it* Thanks, I'll be sure to give it to him. Shisa: *waking up already*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *nods* Glad I could help. You're lucky I was here instead of my cousin, she hates cats.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *shrugs* Well not everyone is a cat person... Shisa: *does a kitty yawn*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: Yeah but I like all animals. *smiles at Shisa* So cute ^^
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: Yay~! You're awake~! Shisa: *sweatdrop* Do you have to be so loud about it...? Kuchiba: *laughs* Hey, he's glad you're ok.
|
|
|
|
Kaya and Midori: *giggle* Midori: He was just worried about you.
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: Yeah~ Shisa: *sighs* But I still have a splitting headache... *covers his ears with his paws* Yayoi: Aww...
|
|
|
|
Kaya: Must be effects of the poison. It might take some time to pass, but it wil get better after you take the antidote.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods* Shisa, take this and it should help... Shisa: *sits up and eats the pill*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *watches him*
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: *tilts his head cutely* Did it work? Shisa: *sweatdrops* Don't be stupid, it won't work that fast...
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *laughs a lil* It's true, you'll have to wait a lil for it to work.
|
|
|
|
Yayoi: Oh... Shisa: But thanks for caring for me... Kuchiba: *picks Shisa up in his arms*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *smiles* Only doing my job. Midori: *smiles too*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods* Well anyways, we shoud probably be heading out now... Yayoi: *jumps on Kuchiba's shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *nods* It was nice to meet you and I'm glad I could help.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Same here. *leaves the building with them*
|
|
|
|
Midori: Bye Kaya *leaves as well*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *walking down a street carrying his cats*
|
|
|
|
Midori: Have you ever been in Konoha before?
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Only once before when I was younger... But its a vague memory.
|
|
|
|
Midori: Hm... I love living here... it's so peaceful... at least when there's no kidnaps
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Kidnapping?
|
|
|
|
Midori: Uh yeah... Once again it's about Orochiko, she allready kidnapped 3 genin from here... Hokage-sama is doing all he can to prevent them but she always finds a way to escape...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Well that sucks...
|
|
|
|
Midori: Big time... I can't wait till she disappears from our lifes...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods* I don't want her around either... People like her should just crawl into a hole and die.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *giggles* My team mate said that with the very same words some days ago... She seems to take this so lightly though...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Oh really?
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods* She thinks Orochiko will never get her. Sometimes she can be very careless...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *huffs* Never say never... Anything is possible in this world of ours.
|
|
|
|
Midori: Yeah... she's the exact opposite of me... I can be too careful sometimes but she can too careless..
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: What's her name?
|
|
|
|
Midori: Kira, she's Kaya's cousin.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: The one who doesn't like cats?
|
|
|
|
Midori: Uh yeah...
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *nods lightly* Thats ok, I can't make everyone like cats.
|
|
|
|
Midori: Yeah, she grew up in a family that relies mostly in dogs or wolves as partners, though Kaya did as well and she likes cats as well.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: Well I grew up in a family that relies on cats and their wilder relatives as partners... I'm not too fond of dogs, but I try to respect them.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods and giggles* Most people don't like bugs and get creeped out just by knowing I have bugs in my body.
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: I'll admit, that is rather creepy... But I don't mind bugs.
|
|
|
|
Midori: *nods and smiles*
|
|
|
|
Kuchiba: *smiles* Hanei: *enters the leaf village with Kori* Do you know of that place where we're supposed to wait for him, Kori? Kori: Not exactly, but hopefully we'll find it...
|
|
|
|
Midori: *didn't notice them*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods lightly- walks around the village* Kori: *walking with her- looking around* Although, this is a pretty big village...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *gets out of Ichiraku's with a bowl of Ramen - sparkles around her* Ramen ~~ ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: No wait, there it is... *points at Ichiraku- walks towards it* Hanei: *giggles* Yup, thats the place. Kori: And look who's standing out in front of it.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *eating Ramen - has a great amount of it in her mouth when she sees them* Kori?
|
|
|
|
Kori: *Hey~ *laughs at her* I see you like ramen. Hanei: ...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughs a lil and swallows the ramen she had on her mouth* Is it that obvious? (I gotta go)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles and nods* I think it is... (-k-)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh well... *eats a lil more* You're Hanei right?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *Nods* That's right... I'm Hanei Kasuka.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hm I'm Honoka Uzumaki. *looks around* So what brings you here?
|
|
|
|
Kori: We're supposed to be meeting Natsu here, to go on a mission.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh I see. Well you want to eat some Ramen while you eat? It's de-li-cious ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Sure, I guess. Hanei: That'd be nice.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Great, I'll ask Ayame-chan to give you some for free. *goes in* (in my 2nd generation, that Ayame girl from Ichiraku's is the new owner of the place)
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *walks into Ichiraku* (ok)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ayame-chan! Can you get two more bowls pwease?? Ayame: *turns around smiling* Oh you're new faces? Since it's the first time here, it's on the house.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *smiles* Thanks. Hanei: Yes, thank you. *sits on a stool*
|
|
|
|
Ayame: You're very welcome. *gets to work on the ramen* Honoka: *sits finishing her bowl of ramen*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *sat down* Hanei: So how long do you think it'll be before he gets here? Kori: *shrugs* I don't know... He said he just had to pick something up and to wait for him here.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: So what's the mission about? If you can tell me
|
|
|
|
Kori: I don't know if we can... You'd have to ask Natsu when he gets here.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ok. Ayame: *gest back with the bowls* Here you go, enjoy your meal *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: Thank you. *starts eating their ramen* Natsu: *walking towards the shop*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *finishes hers - sparkles and flowers around her* Ahh I love ramen ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *laugh and giggle at her* Natsu: *reading a couple papers as he walks towards the shop*
|
|
|
|
Ayame: Even in that you're like your father. He used to come here all the time before he became Hokage. Honoka: Yeah, he doesn't have much time now.
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *same* Natsu: *walks into the shop* I'm glad you guys found this place.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hey Natsu! *waves smiling*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Oh, hey Honoka. Hanei: Yeah, me too.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: You want some ramen?
|
|
|
|
Natsu: I'll take a small bowl.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods* Ayame-chan -- Ayame: I'm on it
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *sits down* Kori: *finishing up his* So what'd you have to get? Natsu: A picture of the guy we're supposed to capture...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh a seek and capture mission? Haven't been in one of those for a while...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: We go on them alot, since we all specilize in trapping opponents. Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hm, who are you trying to capture?
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Some guy who may have information reguarding the missing ninja, Tekka Murasume...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh.... can I see the picture? ^^
|
|
|
|
Natsu: I guess... *faces the picture towards her- is of a guy in his late 20s with messy black hair*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *looks at him* Uh... he looks like a refugee...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *finishes his bowl of ramen* Refugee?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah....
|
|
|
|
Natsu: You mean from the three village war, a couple years ago?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I'm not sure, but I think I've seen his face before.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Think anyone else around here might know of him?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Well... maybe one of the Jounin or even my dad...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Even so, we know where to look to find him. (The guy in the picture is Teru's father, and he inadverdantly helped Tekka start the three village war)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *sighs* I wish I could help... I'm really bored...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Why don't you ask if you can go?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: You don't mind?
|
|
|
|
Natsu: As long as you obey my orders, its fine with me.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hmmmm........... ok ^^
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Now go ask if its alright... I don't wanna drag you away if its not ok with your dad.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh I don't think he'll mind. *gets up to go ask him*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Well be here waiting. Natsu: *finishing his bowl of ramen*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *walks off to ask Naruto*
|
|
|
|
Kori Hanei and Natsu: *waiting*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *comes back after a while* Sorry I took a while, my dad was asleep -- ahem, he was busy ^^ "sweatdrops* But he said I can go
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughed a lil* Natsu: *stands up* Alright, so lets get going*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods* Ok
|
|
|
|
Natsu, Hanei, and Kori: *walks out of Ichiraku* Natsu: The guy was last seen near the ruined Moon Village... North of here.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: So he might be around there.
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *nods- walking towards the village exit* We're to track him down, capture and interogate him on information.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I can take care of the capturing part *smirks and cracks her knuckles*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: You're to do as I say... The main reason why I wanted you is that you can be good torture, incase he doesn't wanna talk.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Why thank --- wait, how is that? *makes a Naruto-like confused face*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *laugh and giggle* Natsu: Uh... No offence, buy you have a knack of getting on peoles nerves... That right there is torture enough.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *pouts* I do NOT get on people's nerves... I'm just missunderstood
|
|
|
|
Kori: We know. Natsu: *reaches the village exit* You guys ready?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I was born ready!
|
|
|
|
Kori: Me too! Hanei: *nods* Natsu: Then follow me. *sprints off* Kori and Hanei: *follow*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *follows him*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Have you been to the ruined Moon Village before, Natsu? Natsu: Yeah, once with Kuro...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I've never been there, but my dada has...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *nods* I'm warning you, its not a pretty picture to look at... It took the most damage and casualties out of the 3 villages in the war. Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *nods* Its not a pretty picture to look at... It took the most damage and casualties out of the 3 villages in the war, with only two survivors.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: It must have been horrible...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *nods- eventually approaches the ruined village* --The village is nothing but damaged and crumbling houses- an area behind it has numerous tombstones and the moon can be seen high above everything--
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *glances at the tombstones with a slightly saddened expression*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *sad look* Terrible... Kori: *nods* Y-yeah... Natsu: *looking around*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *trying not to get too sad with the view* So hm where should we start looking?
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Kori and I will search the area with our summons, while Hanei does surveilance with her mirrors. *bites his thumb* Kori and Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *blinks* What about me?
|
|
|
|
Natsu: You know the shadow clone jutsu, right? *summons Mori* Kori: *preparing to summon Harahiko*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Sure, I know that jutsu. I use it all the time.
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Then use it to make a bunch of copies of yourself to search for the guy. Kori: *summons Harahiko* Hanei: *making mirrors* (I'll be back later)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: You got it! *makes hand signs* Shadow Clone Jutsu! *makes ten clones and they spread around the area looking for him* (ok)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *finishes and does handsigns- the mirrors vanish and reappear in different spots of the area* Natsu: *gets on Mori* Let us know if you spot him, Hanei. Hanei: *looking at one mirror thats left that displace what the other mirrors are seeing* I will.
|
|
|
|
Honoka and clones: *looking out for him*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *ran off with Harahiko* We're looking for a man with messy black hair... Harahiko: You got it, kid. *scurrying around sniffing the area* Hanei: *watching her mirrors* The man: *leaning against a large tree like he's resting*
|
|
|
|
Honoka and clones: *still looking* One of the clones: *nearby the tree*
|
|
|
|
Man: *senses the clone and leans off the tree* Natsu: *searching with Mori*
|
|
|
|
Clone: *didn't saw him - looking around*
|
|
|
|
Man: *glances around and starts running in the woods* Hanei: *spots him on her surveilance mirror- uses the short wave communication radio they use* Natsu, I found him... Natsu: Really, where?
|
|
|
|
Clone: *saw him* He's close to where I am. *starts following him*
|
|
|
|
Man: *same* Hanei: *has the mirror follow him so she can track him* He's headed towards you, Kori... Kori: *nods* We'll ambush him. *jumps into a tree and hides*
|
|
|
|
Clone: *following him*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *running to the area on Mori* Man: *gets close to Kori's tree* Kori: *does handsigns and jumps down in front of him* Ice Prison! *a chilling mist surrounds the guy and it forms into an icy prison cell*
|
|
|
|
Clone: Good job! *disappears* Real Honoka: *jumps from a tree* That was pretty easy...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Yeah, it was... Man: Don't think you can catch me like this, you brat. *does a hand sign and his body emits a high sound frequency making the ice prison shatter- he then runs for it*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hmph too easy... *makes hand signs while running after him - shoots a small amount of chakra from her finger to his feet enough to just hurt his feet*
|
|
|
|
Man: Aghh! *he falls to his knees* Natsu: *runs to the scene* Kori: Nice~
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *stops by the man's side* Thanks.
|
|
|
|
Kori: You're welcome. ^-^ Man: *tries to crawl away* Natsu: Going somewhere? *has branches comeout the ground and tie around him* Hanei: *running there*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: He should be thankful I only wanted to stop him. *scary face* I could cut his feet off if I wanted too...
|
|
|
|
Kori:*sweatdrops* Yeah, but don't... We need info, not a death. Natsu: *nods and walks up to the guy*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughs a lil* I know that, I was just messing around.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *finally gets there* Natsu: Hayashi Youmira, right? Hayashi: Teh... What do you want from me.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *watching him* Information on a ceratin man.
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: What man? Natsu: The man who's caused my girlfriend so much grief... Tekka Murasume. Hayashi: That bastard... Even now he gives me hell.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: What do you know about him? Spil it!
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: Because of that man, I was taken advantage of, betrayed, stabbed in the back, lost my village and got seperated from my son... Natsu: *raises an eyebrow* Kori: Uh...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *small sweatdrop* Ok...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: That's awful... Natsu: Explain yourself. Hayashi: Its just like I said... I met him many years back; Back then, he was a kind hearted shinobi who was aspiring to become a jonin soon... He must've changed somewhere along the road, but still kept that kind face to fool my better judgement. Tekka used me to get into the Hidden Maple information bureau, and used whatever he found in there stir up the infamous three village war.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ugh that damned traitor!
|
|
|
|
Kori: He is a bastard! (Sorry my brother came up and took over the computer.)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Just like Kenshin, he suddenly became like this... (it's ok)
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: Other than that, I don't know anything else of why he's changed, or why he did all this... Could you free me now? Natsu: After one more question... Why were you hanging out around a place like this? Hayashi: I know my son Teru is still alive out there somewhere, and I've been searching aimlessly for him... I just wound up here in search.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Should we help him find his son?
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, we should~ Natsu: *free's him from the branches* Its not apart of our mission... But maybe we can. Hayashi: *sits up* I'd appreciate the help if you can...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: We shall help you find your missing son, believe it!
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *nods* Hayashi: *stands up* Thanks... Kori: Could you describe him? Hayashi: I've got a picture of him, right here... *pulls it out* It was taken a couple years ago, but I doubt he changed too much. *shows it to them*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh he was cute *.*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Yeah~ Kori: *agree's since he's gay but doesn't say anything* Natsu: Where do you think we could find him at? Hayashi: I don't know... Like I said, I've been aimlessly trying to find him.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hm... That doesn't help much...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: No, it doesn't... But maybe we could head back to Konoha and ask around if anyone's seen him.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I guess its worth the try
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Natsu: You been to Konoha before? Hayashi: *nods* A few times... I really enjoy that lil ramen shop there.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Really??? Well, any Ramen fan is a friend of mine!!
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: *chuckles* Natsu: Lets get going, everyone. *sprints off* Hanei and Kori: *do the same* Hayashi: *follows*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *sprints after them*
|
|
|
|
Mori: *dispelled himself* Harhiko: *is sitting on Kori's shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *notices Harahiko - sparkling eyes* *.* Is that your summon, Kori??
|
|
|
|
Kori: Hm? *looks at Harahiko* Yeah, this is Harahiko. Harahiko: *looks at Honoka* Natsu: *thinking~ This isn't gonna end well.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: He's soooo cute!! Can I hug him?? ^^
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: Hug me? What do you think I am, some pet? Kori: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *small sweatdrop* Hmph, some tough talk coming from a cute looking weasel...
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *jumps on her head* I am not cute.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *vein mark on her forehead* Oh yeah? Have you looked at yourself in a mirror lately? *grabs him*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *squirms* No, but I don't need one... Kori: He may be cute on the outside, but not on the inside, Honoka.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I can see that... *lets him go*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *still on her head* Told ya so.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: And I said you were "cute-looking". In that, I'm right.
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: Whatever... Kori: *laughs lightly* Natsu: *approaches the village with everyone*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *has a victorious grin*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *stops in front of the village gate* We're here. Hayashi: *nods* I hope someone here has seen him...Hanei: Me too. (I uploaded a pic of Natsu, Hanei and Kori together yesterday.)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I'm sure someone did. Or has at least a small clue where he might be...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah. Hayashi: *nods* Natsu: Only one way to find out. *walks into the village* Kori, Hanei and Hayashi: *follows him*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *walks along* (where should Teru be? :/)
|
|
|
|
Natsu: See anyone we can ask? (Heading towards Suna)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *looks around and sees Yuki* Heeeeeeey Yukiii!!! Yuki: *had just arive to Konoha* Uh.. oh hey
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs lightly* Hi bro, hows it been.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *walks up to them* It's been fine *mumbling ~ Except for the more work part*, what about you?
|
|
|
|
Kori: I've been good... *mumbles* Though, nee-chan's been pushing me to work harder to be a chunin next time...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *glances between them* Well anywho, we want to ask you if you saw a person we're looking for. Yuki: And who's that?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *glances between them* Someone has trouble with extra work... Yuki: *sighs* This is my first break in a long time....
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *glances between them* Someone has trouble with extra work... Yuki: *sighs* This is my first break in a long time....
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Natsu: We're looking for this guy's son, have you seen him? Hayashi: *holds his picture up again*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Natsu: We're looking for this guy's son, have you seen him? Hayashi: *holds his picture up again*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Natsu: We're looking for this guy's son, have you seen him? Hayashi: *holds his picture up again*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *looks at him* Hm... he looks like a guy that passed right by me when I was coming here... Honoka: Really? Yuki: Yeah, he was heading in the opposite direction of me.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Towards Suna then. Natsu: *looks at Hayashi* Hayashi: *looks slightly shocked but happy* Can you show us where you passed him?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Sure thing. It wasn't too far away from here anyway. Honoka: Great that show us the way! Yuki: *small sweatdrop* I just got here and I'm allready leaving...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *nods* Kori: Sorry bro.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Oh well... I'll survive.. *sprints off* Honoka: *follows*
|
|
|
|
Kori, Hanei, Natsu and Hayashi: *follows*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *going towards the place where he passed him* But hm... who's he? *talking about Hayashi*
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: I'm Hayashi Youmira... Natsu: Our first mission was to interrogate him on info, but now its turned into a search for his son.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I see... well we're geting close to where I saw him anyway. But he might be further way if he didn't stop moving.
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: *nods* I think I sense his presence, so he's close by. *smiling* Teru: *sitting in a tree up ahead resting*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: How did you get separated from him in the first place?
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: It was during the three village war... The Maple Village was set on fire and burned to the ground. Teru was taken to safety along with some others his age by the elders and hid them in a strong hold. I managed to survive the war, but when I went to see him, he was gone with everyone.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hey I feel proud of myself. I can help a man find his long lost son. Honoka: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Teru: *jumps down from the tree* Hanei: Is that him? *points at him* Hayashi: *eyes brighten up* It is... Teru! Teru: *turns around to see them and gets a suprised face*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *stops running close to where he is* Well my job here is done. Honoka: Aww a reunion ^^
|
|
|
|
Teru: Da... Dad..? Hayashi: *nods* Teru: I thought you were dead... Hayashi: *holding back tears- shakes his head* No, I survived so I could return to you...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *teary anime eyes* It's so great to see a father and son reuniting... Yuki: *sweatdrops* Get a hold of yourself, girl
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *also sweatdropping* Seriously... Ninja aren't supposed to cry you know. Teru and Hayashi: *few tears form in their eyes as they walk up to each other* Kori: You might wanna try telling them that... *points at Teru and Hayashi*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: But it's so beautiful *still with teary anime eyes* Yuki: With so many tears, you're gonna end up making me cry... and them my father will be all like *imitates Gaara's voice* "A chuunin must not show any tears, especially if he's my son"
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Natsu: *laughs a lil* Hayashi: Boy, you've grown... Teru: Well yeah... It's been almost 3 years. Hayashi: *laughs a lil* Guess I shouldn't be surprised then.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Sure, we're supposed to grow as the years go by...
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: *looks at Yuki and everyone* Thanks for helping me find my son... You can't imagine how happy I am right now. Natsu: *nods* Your welcome.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah ^^ Yuki: Anytime.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: We were happy to. Kori: *nods* Hayashi: So what happened to you Teru? Teru: Well while we were in that strong hold, a manical kunoichi found it and the elders forced us to run while they held her off... So we did.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: A manical kunoichi? How did she look like?
|
|
|
|
Teru: The memory is fuzzy, but I remember she had long white hair and pinkish eyes...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I should have known... Yuki: Is that Orochiko bitch always there when something bad happens??
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Apparently... Hayashi: Well at least you made it out... Now you can come back home with me. Teru: *nods* Yeah... I can.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: Thanks again you guys... I'll repay you some how. Kori: You don't have to repay us.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah we did it because we wanted too, you owe us nothing.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Hayashi: Still, I wanna show my thanks some how... How about I treat you all to some ramen at that shop?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *sparkling eyes* Ramen? *_* Yuki: Sure
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* That'd be nice. Kori: *laughs a lil* Natsu: *nods* Hayashi: Then lets head on back.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *turns to return to the Leaf* Honoka: *gets in front of him* C'mon c'mon let's hurry!! *runs to the village* Yuki: *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Hayashi, Hanei, Teru, Kori and Natsu: *follow her* Teru: What's with her?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *in front of everyone - pictures of ramen all around her* Yuki: Obcession with ramen... runs in the family
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Hanei: *giggles* Teru: Okaaaay...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *gets to the village* Yuki: -_- Slow down a bit will ya? Honoka: No can't do, Ramen calls! ^^
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Hayashi: *laughs* She's right you know.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Now for some Ramen! *runs to the ramen shop* Yuki: I guess...
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: *following her* Teru: Glad ramen isn't an obsession in our family...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Well I like ramen but obviously not as much as her... and well, every family as it obcession...
|
|
|
|
Teru: True... Hayashi: *walks into the shop*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *allready there waiting* What took you guys so long?? Yuki: *walks in* You make it sound like you waited for hours...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Hayashi: *sitting on a stool* Its ok. Order whatever you want, its my treat.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Okey!! *turns to Ayame* I want that special ramen you made some weeks ago!! Yuki: I'll want the normal one.
|
|
|
|
Kori: I'll take whatever Yuki wants. Hanei: The miso please. Natsu: I'll take another small bowl like I had earlier.
|
|
|
|
Ayame: *nods and walks away to make the ramen* Honoka: *sparkles around her* Ramen is the best food ever! ~
|
|
|
|
Hayashi: *laughs* It is indeed. Teru: *sighs* Maybe to you... *doesn't really like ramen*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Why do you say that?? Yuki: Not everyone likes ramen, Honoka...
|
|
|
|
Teru: *nods* I don't like ramen too much...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: You want to eat something else?
|
|
|
|
Teru: *shrugs* I guess... What else is there to eat around here?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: You can eat some fish cakes. (or whatever that is called - the thing that gave Naruto his name)
|
|
|
|
Teru: *nods* One order of fish cakes. (XD Thats what its called, a naruto)
|
|
|
|
Ayame: *returns with the bowls of ramen* Ok, it will be here shortly. *goes to prepare the fish cakes* (XD ok then)
|
|
|
|
Teru: *nods* Hanei: Looks yummy. ^-^ *starts eating* Kori: Yeah.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *eating fast* Sooooooo delicious ^^ Yuki: *eating*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Slow down girl, or else you'll choke. *eating* Kori: *eating*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sweatdrops looking at her* Honoka: Nah I'm fine ^^ *eating it*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *rolls his eyes* Teru: *sits on a stool*
|
|
|
|
Ayame: *returns with the naruto* Here you go. Honoka: *same* Yuki: It's no use, Natsu, the more you tell her to slow down, he faster she eats
|
|
|
|
Teru: Thanks. *gets some chopsticks and starts eating* Natsu: *nods* In that case, eat as fast as you can Honoka. *trying reverse phsycology*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh? *suspicious look - thinking ~ What is he trying to do, fool me? I ain't doing what he says.. - starts eating slower* Yuki: *bigger sweatdrop* Unbeliavable...
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *holds back laughter- thinking~ OMG, I can't believe she fell for it! Hanei: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *thinking ~ I guess that primitive minds are easy to manipulate...* Honoka: *eating slowly*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *finished his Ramen* Kori and Hanei: *eating*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *finishes eating his* Honoka: *eating slowly so hasn't finished yet*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *finish at the same time* Teru: *eating his last naruto*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *finishes eating* Perfect ramen! ^^
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Yup~ ^^ Teru: *finishes his food*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Thanks for treating us, mister. Honoka: Yeah thanks
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Yes, thank you very much. Hayashi: You're welcome. *pays for the food*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *covers a yawn* Now I can finally enjoy my vacations.... until my sister comes up.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* And when is that?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *shrugs* Who knows? She's completely unpredictable...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Same goes for Akinai nee-chan...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: And the fact she can come up literally from anywhere with her sand power only makes it harder to predict when she might show up...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Same with Akinai nee-chan... Only she'll appear in a gust of wind.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: But what, you think she'll force you to work when she shows up? Yuki: I'm sure of it.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Natsu: *stands up and walks out of the shop* Kori: Where are you going? Natsu: To the Hollows... I gotta do the report for our mission.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: You guys are going to?
|
|
|
|
Kori: I'm not sure... Natsu: You guys can stay... If you're needed, you'll be called back. Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Bye then. Honoka: *nods* See ya later!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Bye. Kori: Catch ya later. Hayashi; good meeting you. Teru: *nods* Natsu: Yeah, later. *walking off*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *leans on his elbow*
|
|
|
|
Haysahi: THink we should be going now, Teru? Teru: *nods* Yeah, we should... *hops down from his stool*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Awww you're leaving too? Yuki: Well, bye then.
|
|
|
|
Kori: Bye. Hanei: Take care. Hayashi: *Nods* Teru: Bye... Maybe we'll meet again sometime. *walking off*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Bye. And I hope so
|
|
|
|
Hayashi and Teru: *walk off* Kori: *leans on his elbow* This is getting boring...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: True... I'm almost wishing my sister would come up with something for me to do...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Hanei: Even if its hard work?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I beg for it to be hard work... Chiyo: Good... I can't let this chance pass by then... *appears behind him out of sand - smirking* Yuki: *sweatdrops* Sometimes... I really should keep my mouth shut
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* You think? Hanei: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughs* You're busted! Chiyo: Don't look so pleased, Honoka. Haku asked me to bring you along too *still smirking* Honoka: Say what?!
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Hanei: *covers giggling*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: No way! Chiyo: *ignores her* Hey Kori, what brings you here?
|
|
|
|
Kori: Hey Chiyo. Hanei and I were just on a mission, and we stopped to get something to eat. Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Oh... then I guess you wouldn't be up for coming along in the mission... Honoka: What you need even more people??
|
|
|
|
Kori: Its fine with me... Hanei: What kind of mission is it?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: It's somewhat of a treasure hunt. We heard rumours of Orochiko searching for some kind of Elemental Weapons. Our mission is to get them before she does. Honoka: *.* I'm so there! Yuki: I thought you didn't wanted to go...
|
|
|
|
Kori: I'm in. What about you, Hanei? Hanei: I... I'll go too.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Great. We just have to go pick Engeru up. Honoka: Engeru? Why is she coming? Chiyo: Because currently she's the only one who knows where they are. When we get there, Kaneo will take her home again.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Kori: *stands up* I'm ready to go whenever you are.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Then let's go. *walks out the shop* Yuki: *sighs and gets up* Good bye rest... Honoka: And hello kicking ass! ^^ *follows her happily*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs- following* Hanei: *giggles following*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *walks up to Engeru's and Kaneo's house - knocks on the door* Ryuukyou: *opens the door* Yuki: *walks behind Chiyo thinking ~Scary dude o.e* Chiyo: I'm here to pick up Engeru.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *thinking what Yuki's thinking* Kori: *standing in front of Hanei*
|
|
|
|
Engeru: *tilts her head cutely from behind Ryuukyou* Hi! ^^ Ryuukyou: You better watch over her. Chiyo: No problem, sir.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods once*
|
|
|
|
Engeru: *walks up to Chiyo* Ryuukyou: *closes the door after she leaves* Yuki: You have one scary dad o_e Engeru: *giggles* He can look scary but he plays with me all the time
|
|
|
|
Hanei: If you say so...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: So do you still remember where you saw them? Engeru: *nods* It was in a forest a lil away from here.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: You mean the weapons?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Not exactly... the weapons are said to be locked in some kind of maze and we have to find the keepers first. Engeru: *nods* And I saw the keepers when I was playing with my kitty
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Oh... Kori: I was thinking if there was supposed to be an earth sword, it could be Natsu's Sword of Gaia... But I guess not.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Maybe that sword was the previous elemental weapon. The weapons change from decade to decade. Now, it's said to be a hammer. Yuki: Cool! Can I keep it when we find it? Chiyo: I don't think so...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *covers giggling* Kori: I wonder if there's an ice weapon.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hm... I've heard that one of them can control water, maybe it can control ice too. Yuki: So it's fire, earth, wind and water? Chiyo: And lightning too.
|
|
|
|
Kori: Oh, just like Shiji's 5 Element Chaos Jutsu.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Exactly. Probably it won't be easy to get them, so we should get going. Honoka: Yeah!
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *nods* Kori: Lead the way~
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *puts Engeru on her back* Which direction? Engeru: Right in front. Chiyo: *nods and sprints in that direction* Yuki and Honoka: *follow*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *follow*
|
|
|
|
---- after some time they arive to the middle of a dense forest ---- Engeru: It's here! Chiyo: *stops in front of a large tree*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: You sure? *had stopped with Kori*
|
|
|
|
Engeru: Yeah I'm sure. This is where I saw that white deer! Yuki: White deer? Weren't we looking for the keepers or whatever? Chiyo: The deer is the keeper
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Oh, wow. Kori: Are you gonna go fawning over it like you do to Mori?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *doesn't listen to him* *_* a white deer Yuki: *sweatdrops* Uh... is he gonna be safe with her around? Chiyo: ...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *sweatdropped also* Hanei: *shrugs* I don't know...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Are you sure he was here, Engeru? Engeru: *nods* Yeah, he should show up any time. Honoka: *_* I hope he comes soon
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Me too. Kori: *nods* I don't wanna wait too long.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Ok then you can call Kaneo. Engeru: *nods and joins her hands closing her eyes - shines blue* Honoka: *.* Shiny.. Kaneo: *shows up almost imediatly* Time to go uh? Engeru: *nods* ^^
|
|
|
|
Hanei: That was fast... Kori: Yeah...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Trust me, when it comes to his sister, he gets faster, stronger and meaner... Kaneo: *puts Engeru on his shoulder* Well good luck on that mission. Engeru: *giggles* Bye ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: Reminds me of Shiji with Reika... Hanei: *waves* Bye~
|
|
|
|
Kaneo: *leaves with Engeru* Yuki: Now we just have to wait for that deer.... --- a bright light can be seen coming from a distance --- Chiyo: Looks like we won't have to wait for long...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Good. Hanei: *watches the light*
|
|
|
|
--- the light comes closer until it disappears showing a pure white deer --- Honoka: OMG SO CUTE!! Yuki: Calm... down...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Please, calm down.... Hanei: *giggles* But he is cute~! Kori: Hanei, not you too...
|
|
|
|
Deer: *walks over to them and shakes his head in the path he came from like he wants them to follow him* Yuki: -.- What is he doing? Chiyo: I think he wants us to follow him...
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *pokes out of Kori's jar- he was hiding in there* Yeah, it does. Kori: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: If you say so... *follows the deer* Honoka and Chiyo: *do the same* Deer: *leading them to a sanctuary like structure in the middle of numerous trees*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *follows the deer*
|
|
|
|
Deer: *stops in front of the sancturary and pushes the door with his antlers, showing a room with a door* Yuki: *peeks in* What is this place? Honoka: *peeks too* I have no idea...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Me niether. Harahiko: Haven't you kids seen a sactuary before?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Not really... Yuki: Me neither... Chiyo: *sighs annoyed* Please... *walks in and opens the door showing a landscape on the other side - sweatdrops* Honoka: How can that landscape be in there??!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: No idea... Kori: *shrugs*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: It doesn't matter. What matters is that we have to go in. Honoka: Uh... do we have to? Deer: *pushes her with his antlers to the door* Honoka: Ok ok I'll go! Yuki: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Hanei: *giggles a lil*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *walks in the other side of the door being followed by Yuki and Honoka* Deer: *stays on the other side*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *walks in*
|
|
|
|
-- door closes after thet get in and the landscape changes to a desert like area -- Yuki: Now this is my territory! Honoka: Some weird place...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Kori: I hope this place doesn't get as hot as a desert...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Me too... Chiyo: *start walking in front looking around for any signs of the weapons*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *following and looking around* Kori: *holds out his arm and Harahiko walks out onto it*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Yuki, call out Suna so she can check the area from above. Yuki: *nods and bites his finger* Summoning Jutsu! *Suna comes out from a wall of smoke* Honoka: *.* So pretty. Yuki: Suna, fly up and check the area for anything out of the ordinary, especially sanctuaries or weapons. Suna: *nods and flies high above them*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Shouldn't we, um, split up to search?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah while Suna is up there we could search down here. Chiyo: *nods* You come with me, Honoka, somebody has to watch you. Honoka: *vein mark on her forehead* "Watch" me?
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Harahiko could go with her to keep her straight. Harahiko: *shakes his head no fast*
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh he can come allright Chiyo: Behave yourself Honoka. Yuki: And I can go with Kori and Hanei.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Yeah~ Harahiko: *looks a lil frightened* Treat me like a plushie or a pet, and I'll get both of you for animal cruelty. Kori: *laughs- hands him to Honoka*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *with evil grin* Don't worry I'll treat you just fine. Chiyo: And if she doesn't I'll smack her myself.
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *nods* Kori: Then lets split up.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yup *walks towards Kori and Hanei* Chiyo: *nods* C'mon Honoka. *walks in a different direction* Honoka: *follows her with Harahiko*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Lets go guys. *starts walking in the opposite direction* Hanei: *follows him* Harahiko: *walks up behind Honoka's neck and rests across her shoulders*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *with them looking around* Chiyo and Honoka: *on another way*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *looks at Hanei* Why don't you try your mirrors to expand our range? Hanei: Uh... Yeah, good idea. *pulls out 4 mirrors* Harahiko: *looking and sniffing around*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah that will work. Chiyo: Honoka, can you use your clones to look around? Honoka: *nods* Sure *makes 5 clones and makes them go all in different directions* (there are two sanctuaries, one on Kori's side and the other on Chiyo's side - both of them protected by different things)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *sets them on the ground and does the jutsu she did earlier but the mirrors are floating around the area to scan* Surveilance Mirror Jutsu. *holding one of the mirrors that shows what the others see* Harahiko: *jumped off of Honoka before she did* I think I'll split myself... *puts his paws together like he's doing a handsign* Ice Clone Jutsu. *icy mist forms and makes ice clones of Harahiko*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: So do you see anything? Honoka's clones: *looking around for anything - one of the clones runs close to the place where one of the sanctuaries is*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: There's a large place that looks like a sanctuary just north of here. *faces the mirror towards him so he can see* Kori: *nods* Harahiko: *clones scattered and followed Honoka's*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *nods* We should go there, but watch out for any traps as well. I don't think those weapons will be easy to get. Honoka's clone: *sees the sanctuary - to Harahiko's clone that's with her* You sense anyone or anything near by?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *Nods* Right. Kori: Wow, you actually sound like a chunin... Harahiko: *nods* I sense the presence of something... Maybe a trap or something guarding it.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Eh I've been practicing my "chunin talk"... But anyway, le'ts go. *starts walking towards north* Honoka: *nods* We should warn the others then.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs and follows him* Hanei: *follows- still has her mirrors watching the area* Harahiko: *nods* Yeah. *jumps on her shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *keeps walking till he reaches the sanctuary with them* Honoka: *runs to where Chiyo, the real Honoka and Harahiko are*
|
|
|
|
Kori: So this is it? Hanei: Yeah, it is. Harahiko: *with her* We found a sanctuary.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Watch out for any traps or enemies. *walks up to the door* Chiyo: Good job. Let's move there
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: Right. *walks behind him* Harahiko: *nods and disperses the clones*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *as soon as he touches the door the ground shakes as if something big is coming - sweatdrops* Honoka: *disperses her clones and walks to the place followed by Chiyo*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Ah, what was that!? Kori: Try not to panic, Hanei... Harahiko: *riding on Honoka's shoulder*
|
|
|
|
-- the ground shakes more and more times as if the thing is geting closer -- Yuki: *moves away from the door* I knew it wouldn't be too easy... Honoka: *arives to the place with Chiyo* Chiyo: So this is it... Assuming from the landscape, I take it that inside is the Flaming Bow and Flame Arrows.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *Steps back from the door* Kori: *moves too* Well yeah, it had to have been. Harahiko: Hm... I'm not too cool around fire.
|
|
|
-- the ground shakes one last time until a three headed beast appears with fire around his feat -- Yuki: Chiyo: I'm used to fire, but you should stay away from it. *opens the door showing a room with a buda likes statue in it*
|
|
|
|
Kori: O_O What is that? Hanei: O_e; N-n-no i-idea... Harahiko: *still riding on Honoka*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I think it's better if we defeat it and then find out what it is.... Beast: *growls and throws flames at them from one of his heads* Honoka: I don't see any weapons... Chiyo: Look closely Honoka *points at the Buda - one of his hands is holding six arrows* Those are the Flame Arrows.
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *dodge the fire balls* Kori: I doubt my ice will have much of an effect on this guy... Harahiko: But where's the bow?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: True, but still we can fight back. *makes the sand trap his feat* Chiyo: Maybe in another sanctuary. Honoka: I hope the others have found it.
|
|
|
|
Kori: Right. *does handsigns* Ice Darts~ *has icicles form and hurls them at the beast* Hanei: *forms a couple mirrors* Harahiko: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Beast: *hit by the icicles - all 3 of the heads throw flames at them* Yuki: *makes sand protect all of them and blocking the beast's vision at the same time* Attack now while he can't see us! Honoka: *walks in the sanctuary and tries to take the arrows from the Buda but they won't get off* Ugh c'mon.. *keeps pushing them* Chiyo: Be careful not to break them!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Right! *has the mirrors get close to the beast and does a punching motion- large hands come out of the mirrors that looks like Hanei's and punches the beast down* Kori: *does more Ice darts and throws them at the beast* Harahiko: Please, don't.
|
|
|
|
Beast: *punched and hit by the icicles - growls one last time and falls to the ground* Yuki: *makes the sand get out of the way and looks at the beast* He looks a lot better when he's down and not moving... Honoka: Don't worry, I'm not gonna break them... *keeps pushing* -- door closes behind them and the Buda wins life, looking at Honoka -- Honoka: *sweatdrops* Eh...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Yeah, he does. Hanei: *disperses the mirrors* Harahiko: That doesn't look good...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *walks up to the sanctuary's door and opens it - inside is the Flaming Bow* Yes! It's here! Honoka: Uh... I was just.... hm, taking these -- Buda: You shall not take this arrows until you bring to me the Flaming Bow! Chiyo: Damn this Buda...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Then lets grab it and go. Hanei: *nods* Harahiko: Its no use, we gotta get the bow first.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *nods and takes the Bow* Let's go find the others. Chiyo: *sighs* Fine... Honoka: *sticks her tongue out at the Buda and then turns to walk away*
|
|
|
|
Hanei and Kori: Right. *walks out the sanctuary* Harahiko: *still on Honoka's shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *walks out and makes a hand sign to call Suna* Suna: *lands in front of them* I saw the others, they're in another sanctuary a lil further away. Yuki: *nods* Then show the way. Suna: *flies high towards where the others are so they can follow her* Honoka: Now what? Chiyo: Now we look for the others in case they found the other sanctuary. Honoka: What a bore... that stupid buda...
|
|
|
|
Hanei and Kori: *follows Suna* Harahiko: *rolls his eyes*
|
|
|
|
Suna: *guides them to where the others are* Can you see them now? Yuki: *sees Chiyo* Yeah I can. Good job, Suna. Suna: *lands close to them* Chiyo: *sees Yuki and the others* Did you find anything?
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, we found a bow after taking down a beast. Harahiko: *jumps off of Honoka and runs to Kori*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: And here it is! *shows them the Bow* Honoka: Great now we can rub it on that stupid Buda's face so he can give us the Arrows! Chiyo: Chill, Honoka... *takes the Bow and goes in the sanctuary* Honoka: Uh wait... you fought a beast?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* A big firey beast. Harahiko: *climbs up Kori* Kori: *laughs a lil and strokes his fur*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: How come we didn't fight anyone?? Yuki: Don't worry, if that's the case next time we'll leave the enemy all for yourself. Chiyo: *walks out with the arrows* Ok, we have one of the weapons. *puts the bow and arrows on a bag on her back*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *went in Kori's jar* Kori: Where are the others at? (I'll be back later)
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I suppose we have to go in the door that's behind the Buda. Honoka: -_- There's a door behind the Buda?
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *pokes his head out of the jar* Yeah, didn't you see it?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: No... Chiyo: As usual, you never pay attention to your surroundings. Honoka: I was too busy trying to get the arrows off that Buda! Yuki: *small sweatdrop* Can we just go allready?
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: Please, this is going nowhere. Kori: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *pouts* Whatever... Yuki: *walks inside the sanctuary and opens the door - peeks in* Hey bro looks like it's your environment now. *steps aside showing an icy place*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *walks in and looks stunned- laughs a lil* Awesome~! Harahiko: Wow... Hanei: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: This place won't stop to surprise me... Chiyo: *looks around* If this is an icy place then we're looking for the Ocean Scroll. It is said to be able to summon any ice creatures and even blizzards or giant waves. Yuki: Cool, but I still want that Hammer you spoke about ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: And I want that scroll~ ^-^
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I guess that if we find them we can keep them, since the main mission is to avoid Orochiko gets them first. Honoka: Uh then which will I keep?? Chiyo: I dunno, but this Bow is mine. Honoka: =_=
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Kori: Well lets start searching this paradise~ *a lot more excited in the snow*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Paradise? Yuki: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Kori: What? Its a paradise to me. Hanei: *giggles* He can get pretty hyper in places like this.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I can see that... Yuki: And if he gets his hands on that Scroll he'll get even more hyper
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Yeah, so lets find it! Harahiko: *jumps down and into the snow*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *sighs* Very well... Since it's just a scroll, probably there will be only one sanctuary, but by spliting up we'll have higher chances of finding it.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Hanei: I'll do my mirrors again... *pulls them out*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: So same teams? Chiyo: Sure. Honoka: And I want to fight this time!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *scatters her mirrors around the place* Kori: *laughs a lil* Harahiko: *steps over with Honoka and Chiyo*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *sighs and start walking towards east* Honoka: *picks up Harahiko and follows Chiyo* Yuki: *turns to Kori and Hanei* We're obviouly the best team since we beat that three-headed beast so this will be easy *grins*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Plus we're in my element now~ *starts walking west* Hanei: *giggles- keeping an eye on the mirrors* Harahiko: *jumps back down* No, I should walk this time... I might be able to sense something through the snow that you couldn't.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: And that too. Honoka: Oh ok. Chiyo: *still walking* (he should be able then to sense that there's something underneath them following them)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I'm not picking up anything that looks like a sanctuary around here... Harahiko: Wait a minute... *looks at the ground and sniffs* There's something under us...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Dang it... maybe it's on their side... Honoka: What? Is it human? Chiyo: I doubt it Honoka... must be another beast, which means the sanctuary must be close by...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Then should we head back that way? Harahiko: Its not human at all...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: It's probably a good idea. --- ground starts shaking --- Honoka: *picks up Harahiko when she senses the ground shaking and jumps away* Chiyo: *jumps away just in time when a huge ice snakes appears from inder the snow* Honoka: O.O Woha...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *feels the ground shake* What's going on...? Harahiko: So thats what it was...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Probably another huge monster ready to attack us... -- another ice snake comes from under the ground -- Yuki: I knew it... Honoka: It's like.. huge! Chiyo: Congratulations Honoka, you have a beast to fight with. Snakes: *charges at them with its fangs*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I knew snakes were cold blooded, but not like this... Kori: Bring it on, long, cold, and scaley. Harahiko: And I'd fight fast if I were you.
|
|
|
|
Snakes: charges at them trying to swallow them at once* Yuki: Sorry pal but I'm not gonna be snake food *makes hand signs and the sand in his gourd punches the snake away* Honoka: Right on! *shoots chakra from her finger hiting the snake on a eye* Snake: *hisses and backs off some*
|
|
|
|
Kori: With this much snow around, I can do this~ *does a bunch of handsigns- alot of the snow and ice around them rises high and collapses on the snake* Avalanche Jutsu~! Harahiko: *climbs down off of Honoka and sends chakra into the snow* Ice Koffin! *snow rises and wraps around the snake binding it so it won't move*
|
|
|
|
Snake: *buried in the snow* Yuki: Wow my bro kicked reptile ass! Honoka: Yeah we got him~! Chiyo: *looks around and sees a steel structure on the place where the snow Harahiko used was* There it is.. *walks towards it and bends down*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Kori: No one can beat me when it comes to snow and ice~! Harahiko: *sends more chakra into the snow and lifts it away from the structure*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Well now that's this is done we can go meet the others. Honoka: *walks up to the structure* Hey was this thing buried in the snow? Chiyo: Obviously... Honoka: That's cheating, how were we supposed to find it if we hadn't lift up the snow?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Yeah, we can. Kori: Let's go~! *obviously still hyper* Harahiko: You could thank that person for lifting the snow, you know?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *laughs a lil at him* Ok c'mon *walking to where the others are* Chiyo: Yes you did a good job. *glares at Honoka* Honoka: =_= Fine, thanks.
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *following him* Harahiko: Much better~ ^_^
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *gets where they are* Hey found anything? Chiyo: We found this... *points at the structure* The scroll must be inside, but I can't see how we -- *cuts herslef when she looks at Yuki and sees him grining* -- ... I take it you have a plan? Yuki: Indeed I do ^^ Allow me *makes hands signs* Disturbia - stage two *the steel starts turning into sand like in the chuunin exams showing the scroll inside it*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *climbs back on Kori* Kori: That's it~!
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Go get it bro. I know you want it. Honoka: *looks at it*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods and runs in the structure- grabs the scroll* Finally~!
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Now we have two of the weapons. Only 3 to go. Honoka: *counts with her fingers* The wind, earth and lightning. How are the other weapons? Chiyo: The earth is a Hammer... Yuki: MY hammer. Chiyo: Yeah whatever, the wind has the Sword of the Hurricane and the lightning has the Thunder Staff.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *walks back out of the structure carrying the scroll* Hanei: Who are those going to? If they are going to someone that is.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *shrugs* No one for now. Honoka: *thinking which one she wants*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Where do we go next to find them?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *looking around and sees a cave a lil further away - points at it* Probably there.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Kori: Lets check it out.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *walks towards the cave with Honoka and Yuki - there is an opening on the other end but there's no light coming from it*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *riding on Kori* Kori: *following Chiyo and the others* Hanei: *behind Kori*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *walks to the other side - a deep and dark forest* Honoka: Yikes...
|
|
|
|
Kori: This place seems... Hanei: Dark? Kori: Yeah... (I might disappear)
|
|
|
|
Yuki: So hm... what weapon should be in there? Chiyo: Probably the Hammer. Yuki: Yosh!
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, but how are we gonna find it? Hanei: I wish Pinku were here to light the way...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah we should have kept Engeru with us! Chiyo: It could get dangerous to her. Besides, now that we have the Flame Arrows, there's no need. *takes out a Flame Arrow* No matter what chakra it is, when it is transfered to the arrow, it will create a flame. *transfers her chakra to the arrow, creating a flame on it without burning it* Honoka: *.* Cool
|
|
|
|
Kori: Thats convienient. Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *hands two to Kori and Hanei* You can also do it and light up the path. Honoka: *allready has one - staring at the flame fashinated* *.* Yuki: *grabs one and sweatdrops at Honoka*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *light there's with chakra* Hanei: Cool~ Uh... I mean hot~
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *laughs* You're right. Honoka: *didn't understand what he laughed at* Uh...? Chiyo: *rolls her eyes*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Harahiko: Shouldn't we start looking for whatever weapon is here...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Yeah we should. Yuki: Yeah I want my Hammer! Chiyo: It's not yours yet... Yuki: Awww...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* But in a place like this, I wouldn't be surprised if it were a weapon of darkness...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Actually besides of controling plants when touching one and creating earhquakes, the Hammer is also able to control the creatures of darkness when infused with the correct chakra. Yuki: Everything you say about that Hammer makes me want it more ~ ^^ Chiyo: It's really heavy... Yuki: .. Hello, I have a gourd in my back!! I'm used to heavy things
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* He has a point.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *sighs* Yeah I know... ok, time to split up. Honoka: *nods* Yes miss! Chiyo: *eye twitch* "Miss"?
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Harahiko: *mumbles* We'll never find it at this rate...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hugh c'mon can we just go allready??? Honoka, don't call my sis miss, and nee-chan please don't kill Honoka... Chiyo: Fine... c'mon Honoka. *starts walking in one direction* Honoka: *whipering to Yuki* Am I really safe? Yuki: Just go...
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *jumped onto Honoka's shoulder* Kori and Hanei: *start walking in another direction*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *walking in front* Honoka: *follows her* Yuki: *stretches and walks behind Kori and Hanei* Now let's find that Hammer ~
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *Nods* Kori: Now if I were an earth hammer, where would I be? Harahiko: *on Honoka's shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hmm... maybe on a rock... or something like a cave... Honoka: What beast do you think we'll find this time? Chiyo: How should I know? maybe some dark creature or related to rocks....
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Yeah~ Harahiko: Or maybe a lil of both...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Wherever it is I'll find it! *fire in his eyes* Chiyo: *nods and keeps on looking around*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Can't you use your mirrors again, Hanei? Hanei: I could, but this place is so dark I wouldn't be able to see anything through them...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: We'll just have to look the old fashioned way...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Yup Harahiko: *still on Honoka's shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *walking and looking around - sometimes whispers can be heard from the trees* Honoka: *gets chills and looks behind like she's being watched* Uh... Chiyo... Chiyo: I know... we're being watched.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Do you guys hear that? Kori: Here what? Harahiko: Something's trying to sneak up on us...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *hears the whisper* I hear them allright... It comes from the trees... Chiyo: Keep your eyes open... Honoka: *nods slightly frightened - a strong wind blows by puting out the flames leaving them in complete darkness* EEEK!
|
|
|
|
Kori: *looks up in the trees* But what is it? Harahiko: *climbs up and puts a paw over her mouth to make her be quiet* Shhh~
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *touchs one of the trees - when he does the whispers turn in screams - jumps back with slight shock* What the hell....? Honoka: *looking around frightned thinking ~ I can't see a thing... - whisper* W-where's Chiyo?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *looks frightened* Kori: I knew something was wierd about this forest... Harahiko: *whispering* She was just here...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: No kidding.... *faces start to be traced on the trees like their alive* Honoka: Chiyo? *silence settles around them with just the slight sound of footsteps*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: o_e Kori: What the...? Harahiko: Chiyo-san?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: The trees are... alive? o.e -- the trees get off the ground and start walking to them -- Honoka: Chiyo c'mon don't stay so quiet... are you *glups* here? -- puppet laugh heard in the shadows -- Honoka: O_O
|
|
|
|
Hanei: o_e Kori: They're coming...! Harahiko: Don't panic now...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I know I know! *makes a barrier of sand so the ones in front don't get too close but other trees appear from behind* Damn it... Honoka: It's too late for that! O_O *something slashes at her and cuts her in the face* Ngh! *steps back* Something's out there!
|
|
|
|
Kori: I got us covered. *builds a barrier of ice behind them* Harahiko: Well don't just stand here, fight back.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *cotrols the sand to attack the trees* Honoka: It would be easier if I could see it... *steps back by instinct when she hears quick footsteps towards them*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *controls his ice to attack the trees* Harahiko: You don't need to see to fight, kid, you just gotta focus.
|
|
|
|
Trees: *going back to the darkness without fighting back - return to their original forms still with the whispers* Yuki: That was easy... Honoka: Allright allright... *tries to focus on the sounds of the footsteps and manages to hit one of the attacker with chakra* Yeah I got him! ~
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Maybe too easy... Hanei: Please don't say that, it might jinx us. Harahiko: *nods* Told you.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: I hate to say it but I think it was too easy too. *walking in front between the trees* Honoka: *fighting back when one of the attackers holds her leg* EEP! Let go! *trying to shake it off - a flaming arrow coming from left hits it* Chiyo: *where the arrow came from* Honoka, be more careful! Honoka: Where the hell were you??
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *following him* Kori: Yeah, me too... Harahiko: Yeah.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *still walking looking around - ends up in front of a large rock that glows* Chiyo: Sorry about that, I was dragged by these little bastards when the flame of the arrows went out and I had to beat them up before coming here. *jumps near her illuminating the area with the arrow she has showing their enemies - hundread of small puppets with scythes* Honoka: o.o What the hell are they?
|
|
|
|
Kori: That looks suspicious. Hanei: You think? Harahiko: Trouble, obviously.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Kind of... *touches the rock* But I have a feeling the Hammer is inside... Chiyo: Don't worry, now that we can see them they'll be easy to fight off. Honoka: *nods and keeps shooting chakra out of her fingers at them* Chiyo: *crushing them with sand*
|
|
|
|
Kori: =_= But we'd need the hammer to smash it open... Harahiko: *jumps down forming icicles- launches them at the enemies*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: If Ayame was here she could punch it but since she's not... we'll have to think of something else... -- puppets being destroyed by them until there's only one -- Chiyo: That one is the leader. Honoka: But he's as big as the others... --- puppet grows till he's as big as the three-heade beast ---
|
|
|
|
Hanei: M-maybe this will work... *brings out the large mirror she used to fight the 3 headed beast- does a punching motion towards the rock and an enlarged fist comes out of the mirror striking the rock* Harahiko: Bigger just means he'll fall harder... *creates freezing mist that wraps around the puppet to freeze him*
|
|
|
|
--- rock slowly breakes to pieces showing the hammer inside --- Yuki: Great job Hanei! *runs to get the hammer* Puppet: *opens himself throwing a rain of kunais over them before geting frozen* Chiyo: *protects them all with sand* Good job Harahiko. He won't botter us now. Honoka: *thinking ~ Damn her, always acting so cool and calm even after being kidnapped by puppets...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I-it was nothing, really... *dissipates the mirror* Harahiko: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *holding the Hammer - sparkles around him* You're kidding?? I'll be greatful forever! Chiyo: Now we can move on... Honoka: Hmph... sure
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles lightly* Kori: *laughs* Harahiko: Whats with you? *talking to Honoka*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Now to find nee-chan ~ ^^ *holding the Hammer like a teddy bear* Honoka: Oh nothing... *follows Chiyo*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil at him* Yeah, lets get going. *starts to walk back the way they came* Harahiko: *riding on Honoka*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *following* Chiyo: *also walking back the way they came* Honoka: *following*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *following Kori* Kori: *leading them back* Harahiko: *same*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *gets to the place from where they came* Seems they're not here yet. Honoka: They'll be here... Yuki: *same*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *nods* I sense someone coming. Kori: *walks out from some bushes seeing them* Hey guys~
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hey Kori! Chiyo: You found the Hammer? Yuki: Yes we did ~ *shows them the Hammer*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Hey, Honoka. Harahiko: *nods once*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: So we can go to the next area right? Chiyo: *nods* I saw it when I was dragged by those puppets. *starts walking in that direction*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *climbs back up onto Kori* Kori and Hanei: *follows her* Kori: Puppets?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah, small and nasty puppets with scythes that attaked us after the flames on out arrows vanished! Yuki: Lucky us we just found a bunch of trees that didn't even fight back. Chiyo: *leading them to another cave with a huge hole on the ground*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Hanei: *following along*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: So where should we go? Chiyo: *points to the hole* Honoka: O.O Eh we have to jump in there?? Yuki: With a gourd and a heavy hammer with me, it will be a hard fall...
|
|
|
|
Kori: I've got a better idea~ *does handsigns and has an ice slide form going down the hole*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Awesome! Honoka: I want to go first! Chiyo: *sighs* Fine, go ahead... Honoka: Weee ~ *slides on it*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Ladies first. *gets on it and slides down*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Since it's that way... *slides afters them* Yuki: Ill have the honour of being the last. Go ahead bro
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Harahiko: *went inside his jar* Kori: *slides down after Chiyo*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *slides down after him* Honoka: *reaches the bottom* That was fun! ^^ Chiyo: *lands over her* Honoka: ... this isn't that much fun... Chiyo: *glares* I'm not that heavy!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Kori: *reaches the bottom and stands to the side*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *reaches the bottom and stands up* Yeah if Honoka had land over you then you wold have problems. Honoka: *fire on background* You're saying I'M heavy?? Chiyo: *ignores her and walks in front - is an area that looks like a normal forest*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *can't stop giggling* Kori: *following Chiyo*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sweatdroping* Uh we should be looking for the Lightning weapon and not arguing right? Honoka: Hmph I'll deal with you later... Chiyo: *touchs a tree next to her and it shocks her* Like I thought... what looks like a normal forest isn't.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *calmed down* Kori: *nods* Be careful with what you touch then. Harahiko: *peeks out of the jar*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *nods and turns to Yuki and Honoka* Be careful, everything here seems to have electricity so son't touch anything. Yuki: Got it! Honoka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: At least this place isn't dark like the last forest... I can use my mirrors better. *gets a few out*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *nods* Now what weapon is in here again? Chiyo: The Thunder Staff, Yuki. You are allready happy with your hammer, so don't go cheating on him with the staff. Yuki: *laughs* Don't worry about that ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs alil* Hanei: *scatters her mirrors around the place while keeping one for viewing with her*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: So are you ready to find that Staff? Honoka: Believe it! Yuki: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *viewing the mirror* Kori: See anything, Hanei? Hanei: Nothing out of the ordinary...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I'm sure you'll see something soon. The more weapons we have the sooner their guardians show up.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods- shifts the mirrors positions around and see's a dome structure surrounded by lightening rods* Maybe its here. *shows her the image*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I'ts worth to go check it out. Yuki: Alright let's go!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Its west of here. Kori: So its this way. *walks west*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo, Yuki and Honoka: *follow*
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *crawls out onto Kori's shoulder* Hanei: *walking with them*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *walks by a small river that looks poluted* Ewww... Chiyo: No time to get grossed out, Honoka. Honoka: I know but it's so gross...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I don't blame you... How could a river in a place like this get polluted?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *shrugs* Does it really matter? Chiyo: It does if our next enemy is in it.
|
|
|
|
Kori: True... --They approach the structure which looks like its made of metal and 5 lightening rods surrounds it*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: So how do we get in? I don't want to get shocked. Chiyo: *sighs* Think of a way while everyone does the same ok?
|
|
|
|
Kori: There's no door, or windows... Harahiko: *on Kori's shoulder* But there are 5 lightening rods that stand out...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *has a Naruto-like confused face* I don't get it... Chiyo: 5 rods... one for each one of us...
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *nods* Kori: She's right... This must be some kind of puzzle we're supposed to solve. *walks up to one of the rods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: ... Puzzle? Chiyo: *walks to another*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Hmm... *builds ice armor around his hand and touches it- no shock comes from it* Wierd, it doesn't have any electricity in it...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: So... we're supposed to break these rods?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I doubt it... Kori: *undoes his armor and pours some chakra into it- the rod lights up with electricity* Whoa...! *moves his hand away and it electricity vanishes*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: It does have electricity! Chiyo: But only in the presence of chakra... but we can't touch it then or we get shocked...
|
|
|
|
Kori: That's true... But if we each insert some chakra to each one at the same time, something might happen. Hanei: You'd have to do it quick though, or you'd get shocked.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: S-shocked? Chiyo: *nods* That's right. Let's try it out. *touches one of the rods* Yuki: *does the same* Honoka: *glups and does the same*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *touches one* Kori: *touches the one by him* Harahiko: On three, insert your chakra... 1, 2, 3~ Kori and Hanei: *inserts their chakra*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo, Yuki and Honoka: *inser their chakra as well*
|
|
|
|
--the dome shifts and transforms into a large shrine with steps leading to up to where the staff is positioned* Kori, and Hanei: *stop their chakra pulling their hands away* Kori: It worked~
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah we rock! ~ Chiyo: We wouldn't figure it out if Kori didn't try inserting chakra on the rod, so it's thanks to him that we can get the staff. *smiles* Good work. Yuki: *geting the staff*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* It was nothing~
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *walks down with the staff* Now, who will carry it?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Uh... I'll carry it if its no trouble...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Okey dokey *gives her the staff* Honoka: So that leaves me the Sword of Hurricane.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *holding the staff* Kori: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: And now we have to look for the way to where it is. Yuki: Yup.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Lets start looking.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* Right. *walks in front with Yuki and Honoka following*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *follows her* Kori: Its strange... There weren't any beasts to fight this time.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I know... something's fishy in here... (I might disappear)
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* Harahiko: *on Kori's shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *wals towards a metal door in a rock* Guess this is it. Honoka: *looks around and sees that the poluted river is still on their side* Hey the river goes all the way here.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods* I wonder how it got polluted like that...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *shrugs* -- a small lizard comes out of the river and walks towards them -- Honoka: Aww so cute and small ^^
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: Careful, big things can come from small packages. Kori: Kinda like you? Harahiko: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughs* Good one Kori! Yuki: You think he bites? *tries to touch it but it starts growing till it's the size of a dragon* Honoka: O.O
|
|
|
|
Hanei: O.O Harahiko: What did I tell you.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah but this is too literal.. Lizard: *tries to step on them*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *jumps away from him* Hanei: How are we gonna defeat him?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: We keep striking till he faints! *sneds sand to attack him* Chiyo: For one that looks like the only plan....
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *runs around the lizard throwing kunai with wires attached entangling and trapping him in place*
|
|
|
|
Lizard: *is trapped but tries to cut the wires with its claws* Yuki: Oh no you don't *gets the sand to stop his paws*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *pulls out the Lightening Staff- taps the wires with it sending mass electricity through them to shock the lizard*
|
|
|
|
Lizard: *is used to electricity but is still shocked some*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *pulls out the ice scroll* Lets see what this thing can do~ *opens it- bites his finger and wipes some blood on a marking and tosses it in the air* --One of those ice snakes comes out of it and lashes its tail at the lizard--
|
|
|
|
Lizard: *got hit and falls to the ground* Yuki: Now it's my turn! *grabs the hammer and hits the ground with it - the ground trembles and a hole opens under the lizard making it fall on it*
|
|
|
|
Kori: The bigger they are, the harder they fall~!
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah! ~ Honoka: *looks down at the hole that seems to have no end* And that's one big hole...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *looks in it too* Yeah... Kori: *disperses the snake*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Ok now we can go on to the last area... I hope. Honoka: What you think there's more?? Chiyo: We never know. *opens the door*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods once following her* Kori: *follows as he rolls his scroll back up*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *walks in what is ooks like an imense lake surrounded by clouds* Honoka: *looks around*
|
|
|
|
Kori: So many clouds...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *steps on the lake and manages to walk over it* Well looks like we have to cross this lake. Chiyo: Though it all looks the same when we look around
|
|
|
|
Kori: *walks onto it* Hanei: *nods* Yeah...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo, Honoka and Yuki: *walk in front*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *follows* Hanei: *looking around* Are we in a genjutsu or something?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: It's a possibility. (I got to go)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Hmm...
|
|
|
|
-- wind starts geting stronger as if it is trying to push them back -- Honoka: *steped back some* What the....
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *scurries into the jar so he won't be blown away* Hanei: The wind is picking up... Kori: No duh...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: There's no way this wind is gonna keep me away from that Sword!! *walking in front though the wind slows her down a lot* Yuki: *sweatdrops* She looks like she's walking in slow motion...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Yeah, it does.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *sweatrops also* Shut up! *is pushed back more and falls to the ground* Ow...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: You alright? Kori: *sighs* Maybe this'll help. *forms a wall of ice in front of them that blocks the wind*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *stands up really quickly* Yes I'm allright! It's not a bit of wind that can stop me! Yuki: But it allready did... Honoka: *sweatdrops* Whose side are you in uh?? Chiyo: *sighs* We must look for that sword without geintg caught on that wind, so stop arguing and start thinking.
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *pops out of the jar* First we need to locate where it is, or else we'll be wandering around aimlessly.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* Something sotrog enough to walk through the wind would be good... Or a sea creature, that could swim through the lake withouth geting caught on the wind. Honoka: Uh I know I know!! Summoning Jutsu! *summons a small frog* Will this work?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Maybe.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: It's worth the try. Honoka: *nods and turns to the frog* Go in that lake and look for anything that looks like a sanctuary or that can contain something. Frog: I'm on it boss! *dives in the lake*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *keeping the wall of ice intact* So we just wait now?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I guess so. Yuki: *sits down* Well it's better than walking around without a clue.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *leans against the wall* Thats true.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: At least this time I got to do something useful. Yuki: Don't say that everyone's been useful.
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, we all have.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *smiles* -- the frog comes out of the lake in front of her -- Frog: I found something boss. A big rock with a sword carved in it. But the wind's even stronger there.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Uh... How can there be wind, underwater?
|
|
|
|
Forg: There isn't, I peeked out of water to check the rock. (I might disappear)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Oh... Kori: Can we get there without having to swim?
|
|
|
|
Frog: Well if you have something that can block the wind while moving then yes.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *does a handsign and the ice wall lifts up* We do now~
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ok you can go now. Frog: *nods* Later boss *disappears in smoke*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *starts walking with the ice in front of them*
|
|
|
|
Yuki and Honoka: *walk after it* Chiyo: *does the same*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *following* Kori: *same* Harahiko: *helping Kori*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *with sparkling eyes* That swrod is going to be all mine... everyone will be jealous of my awesome sword believe it!! Chiyo: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *covers giggling* Kori: *sweatdrops walking*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: You're allready dangerous without a sword able to create tornados... Yuki: She IS a walking tornado.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Harahiko: You'll have to train hard to be able to master it.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I know I know...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *approaches the sword as the wind blows harder*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Looks like we're geting closer to the sword. Honoka: Finally!
|
|
|
|
Kori: I see it up ahead... *does handsigns and expands the ice into a tunnel blocking the wing leading to the sword*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *.* Pretty! It's mine! *runs towards it* Chiyo: *sweatrops and sighs*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Well someone had to get it...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *grabs itand holds it* So mine!! Yuki: -_- (I might disappear)
|
|
|
|
Kori: *sighs* Yes, its yours. (-k-)
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Now come here so we can leave. Honoka: Ok. *runs towards them*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: How do we leave this place?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hmmm... maybe with this sword I can control the swind so it won't pull us back. Yuki: Probavly you can.
|
|
|
|
Kori: Couldn't hurt to try.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ok then *waves the sword and the wind gatters around it losing its strenght* Yuki: It worked.
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: It would seem that way.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hell yeah my sword's awesome! XD Yuki: Yeah but what's with that door *point at a door on the other side of the rck* Is it the way out? Chiyo: *shrugs*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Its possible... Harahiko: Only one way to find out though.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *nods and opens the door from which a bright light comes*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *sheilds their eyes* Kori: Whats with the light? Harahiko: *hid in the jar*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *shields her eyes too* I don't know but we have to go there anyway to find out. *goes through the door*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *follows*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *ends up in a large field - the light came from a sanctuary in front of them where the white deer is seating* Honoka: *.* Uh the white deer ~
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *peaks out* Kori: Whats the big deal? Don't you see Mori enough?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yeah but I love cute animals ^^ Deer: *gets up and moves his head again for them to follow him - starts walking towards a deep forest*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I think it wants us to follow... Kori: Yeah. *starts following it*
|
|
|
|
Honoka, Yuki and Chiyo: *follow the deer* Deer: *stops in front of a silver door leaving them space to walk towards it*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Where does that go?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: I hope it goes back to the forest we found this deer in the first place.. Yuki: Yeah that would mean we're done here.
|
|
|
|
Kori: Why do you say that, Yuki?
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Well if we're back to the forst where we begin this journey means that there's nothing left for us to do. But if we're not it means that we still have something else to do. Honoka: Like what? Yuki: *shrugs* I dunno... fighting some more beasts or whatever...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: But we already got the weapons, so there shouldn't be any more beasts or whatever.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah, hopefully. Chiyo: *opens the door and it shows they are back in the forest - sighs of relief* Honoka: Allright, mission accomplished! ~
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah! Hanei: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *holding the Hammer* And you shall be mine forever ^^ -- door closes by itself and vanishes --
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles more- secretly thinking about giving her staff to Aitate*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: And so will this sword ^^ Chiyo: Well, our work is done. I should probably warn Hokage-sama about it.
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah... Should we go? Or just back to our village?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: You also helped in the mission, so you can come too, at least to let him know you're keeping some of the weapons.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Alright. Kori: Lead the way~
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Go on, Honoka. He's your dad. Honoka: Yes ma'am ^^ *starts walking towards the building where the Hokages live in*
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *follows her*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *when they arive - knocks on door* Naruto: *from the other side - bored voice* Come in... Honoka: *opens the door* Hiya dad ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *walk in behind her*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *smiling* Oh hey kids. So what's up? Chiyo: We managed to get the weapons Hokage-sama. And we got the help of Kori Ayakaze and Hanei Kasuka.
|
|
|
|
Kori and Hanei: *nods* Kori: Thats right, sir.
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Well then I thank you kids for your help. Honoka: *smiles* Oh and we were also wondering if we could keep the weapons... it could be your way of congratulating us ^^
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Can we?
|
|
|
|
Nruto: Hmmm.... Honoka: *sparkling eyes* Please? ~ Naruto: I don't mind about Chiyo, Kori and Hanei, but I don't think it's safe for the rest of the world if you and Yuki keep one... Yuki: Aww c'mon
|
|
|
|
Kori: But Yuki's a chunin... It wouldn't be fair if Hanei and I, 2 genin, get weapons and while he doesn't~
|
|
|
|
Yuki: True! C'mon ^^ Naruto: *sweatdrops* Oh allright allright... and about you Honoka I'll be watching you. Honoka: Ok~
|
|
|
|
Kori: ^^ Hanei: *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Nauruto: So what weapons will you two be keeping? *to Kori and Hanei*
|
|
|
|
Kori: I've got the water scroll, but I'll be using it mainly for my ice style ninjutsu. *takes it out showing it* Hanei: And I've got the lightening staff... *pulls it out*
|
|
|
|
Naruto: *nods* Ok then, you can use them however you want. *turns to Honoka* Which one are you keeping? Honoka: The sword of Hurricane ^^ Yuki: I'll have the beautiful Earth Hammer ~ Chiyo: And I'll keep the Flaming Bow and Arrows. Naruto: Allrighty then... that leaves me and my paper work....
|
|
|
|
Kori: That sounds boring...
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Yeah it's not as exciting as trying those weapons but it's necessary... Honoka: Speaking of which I want to try out my sword ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, and I wanna try out my scroll more~
|
|
|
|
(I is back! XD) Naruto: Allright then go on to the training are if you want and use them there. Honoka: Ok!
|
|
|
|
Kori: Thanks, Hokage-sama. Hanei: Yes, thank you. (Where've you been~?)
|
|
|
|
Naruto: No problem, have fun. Honoka: Yosh! Bye dad! *runs out the room* Chiyo and Yuki: Later, Hokage-sama *leave behind her* (I've been having some family problems and I they took most of my time...)
|
|
|
|
Kori: Bye~ Hanei: It was nice seeing you, sir. *follows them out with Kori* (Oh, its ok)
|
|
|
|
Naruto: Yeah same here. Honoka: *running to the training are* C'mon slowpokes, let's try this thing! ~ Chiyo: *sighs annoyed*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs running following her* Hanei: *giggles walking*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Hey I'm not a slowpoke!! *starts running pulling Chiyo* C'mon nee-chan! Chiyo: *firm voice*No!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles again* Just go on ahead of us, we'll catch up.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: >.< Uh allright *dashes after Honoka* Wait for me! Chiyo: *sighs again*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *still running to the training ground* Hanei: Too much energy for you?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Only if you can keep up *sticks her tongue at him while running* Yuki: Ugh *runs faster* Chiyo: Hm... I don't feel like running after them... They're the energetic ones, I'm just the one who's suppsed to watch them.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *gets slightly ahead of Honoka* Who's faster now? Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ah! *runs faster* Chiyo: What about you?
|
|
|
|
Kori: *still slightly ahead of her but doesn't know which way to go* Which way is the training ground? Hanei: Hm?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *devilish look* Like I'm telling you! Yuki: To the right bro! Honoka: Backstabber! Chiyo: Why aren't you running with them?
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs and turns right* Hanei: *shrugs* I just prefer taking my time, instead rushing ahead.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *turns right keeping up with Kori* I'm not gonna forget that Yuki! Yuki: *starting to catch them* Whatever! Chiyo: Yeah, besides I preffer not to embarass them by geting there a lot before them with my amazing speed *ironic voice*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *keeps running* Hanei: *giggles* Or me using my mirrors to teleport there.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I'm gonna get there first! Yuki: You wish! Chiyo: Hmm.... *smirks* You know, doing that wouldn't be that much of a bad idea...
|
|
|
|
Kori: Yeah, cuz I'm gonna get there first! Hanei: *giggles* Wanna do it? *pulls out a scroll*
|
|
|
|
Honoka and Yuki: Oh yeah? *keep running there* Chiyo: *still smirking* Why not? It will sure annoy them for a bit
|
|
|
|
Kori: *keeps running* Hanei: *opens it and uses it to summon a couple mirrors tall mirrors- does handsigns sending one to the training ground and one extra handsign and the mirrors glow faintly* The mirrors are linked to each other as portals... Step through this one, and you'll come out of the other. .
|
|
|
|
Honoka and Yuki: *almost there* Chiyo: *nods and steps in the mirror*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *steps through it and steps out of the other at the training ground* We got here before they did. Kori: *running up to the training ground*
|
|
|
Chiyo: *smirks again and crosses her arms* And we didn't even had to run. Honoka: *arives to the training ground along with Yuki and Kori* I got here fir --- *sees Chiyo and Hanei* Yuki: O_O Nee-chan?
|
|
|
|
Kori: o_e; Hanei!! Hanei: *giggles and dissipates her mirrors* We win~
|
|
|
|
Honoka: How did you -- but you were -- behind --- AGH!! Yuki: Nee-chan... you cheated didn't you?.... Chiyo: I don't recall us discussing any rules...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Neither do I. Kori: *head hangs* Its still not fair...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Besides, this can be taken as a new lesson for you to be a better chuunin Yuki. Yuki: Uh how's that? Chiyo: Sometimes, to win a race you don't have to be the fastest, but the smartest.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Oh -_- Honoka: Oooohhh so you have to cheat right?? Chiyo: *sweatdrops* That's not what I meant
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Uh... Its not cheating as much as it is outsmarting your opponent. Afterall, there weren't any rules in the race.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *crosses her arms annoyed* Hmph Chiyo: C'mon just try out your sword and get all hyper with it. Honoka: *changes expression quickly and gets happy* Ok ^^ *takes out her sword*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: There's the Honoka I know. Honoka: Ok you show me what you got! *waves the sword and it creates a powerful gust of wind* *.* So cool (I might disappear)
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs and pulls out his scroll opening it* Hmm... (Its ok)
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *waving it several times creating more and more wind* This is so cool! ^^ Yuki: Don't create a tornado ok?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggles* Yeah, we would'nt want you destroying konoha. Kori: *reading his scroll*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Destroy Konoha? O.O *stops waving the sword* I'll be more careful then. Yuki: *holding the hammer* Go ahead Kori, try out your scroll.
|
|
|
|
Kori: *nods sending chakra into it not facing anyone* Scroll: *sends out a wave of water*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *_* Yuki: Cool!
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs and jumps on the wave freezing it into ice with his chakra in the process* I can get an endless supply of ice now, thanks to this scroll.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah... how can I use this hammer?.. *smacks it on the ground, making it shake while turning the rocks in sand* I loooove this hammer ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs* Hanei: *giggles*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well let's try this thing. *takes out the bow and arrow - places the arrow on the bow and it imediatly gets a flame - shoots the arrow and it burns the ground on its path* Honoka: Cool!
|
|
|
|
Kori: *puts out the fire with some water so it won't spread* Hanei: *pulls out her staff* I wonder... *twirls it around like a baton and a sheild of electricty generates from it*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *walks to the tree the arrow got stuck in and takes it out*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Cool, it can make a sheild~ Hanei: Yeah. *stops spinning it and swings it around some with electricity trailing it* Its pretty cool.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: All these weapons are awesome and ass-kicking. Honoka: Yeah!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods giggling- stops swinging it around*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: And we'll become the 5 legendary element ninja!! Chiyo: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *could'nt help but laugh* Natsu: *enters the village riding on Mori- looking for Kori and Hanei*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *laughed as well*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *giggled lightly* Natsu: *looking around for them while riding Mori*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *stops laughing suddenly* Yuki: Uh what is it? Honoka: I feel the presence of a summon *says it in a dramatic voice* Yuki: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *sweatdrops also* You can sense summons? Kori: *raises an eyebrow*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: As a summon fangirl, she can sense them a mile away... Honoka: *looking around with sparkles* I know it's around here somwehere!!
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *pokes out of Kori's jar* I smell Mori coming this way. Kori: *sweatdrops* Seriously? Mori: *walking Natsu around towards the training ground*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *turns around* *_* Mori?? Yuki: *sweatdrops as well* Oh great...
|
|
|
|
Harahiko: *nods* Mori: *comes into view with Natsu* I sense them over here.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: MORII!! Yuki: O_O
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *sweatdrops hearing her* And I can hear them over here. Mori: *laughs and walks over* If it isn't my fangirl?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *_* Yes I am!! Chiyo: *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *covers giggling* Natsu: *rolls his eyes* Stop it Mori, you're only encouraging her.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Aww c'mon....
|
|
|
|
Mori: Whatever... *comes to a stop* Natsu: *looks at Kori and Hanei* What have you been doing? I figured you'd be back at the village by now? Kori: Oh, we went to this place and found a bunch of weapons of different elements.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah check this out! *shows him the Hammer* This babby can control earth and such ^^ Honoka: And I have a sword that can control wind! ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: I got a water scroll, that has ice elements in it. ^^ Natsu: *raises an eyebrow* What kind of place? Hanei: I'm not sure what it was called, but it was some kind of sactuary and with a white deer.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Yeah we didn't knew much about it, it was an academy student of Konoha, Engeru, that found the deer and the place.
|
|
|
|
Mori: Oh, we know that place. Natsu: *nods* Yeah, I stumbled upon it a couple years ago. Its where I found Mori and made the contract with him.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh no wonder that deer was so cute too *.*
|
|
|
|
Natsu: *thinking~ I just hope she doesn't realize thats where Mori goes whenever he dispells. Mori: *Can't help but laugh a lil*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Yeah but that one didn't talk... Honoka: It was cute anyway!
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Mori: Yeah, he never gained the ability to speak the language of humans for some reason. Natsu:
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh I see
|
|
|
|
Natsu: Anyways, I came here to drag you two home. *points at Kori and Hanei* Your sisters been looking for you, Kori, and its getting late. Kori: Oh, alright. Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Tch sisters can be a drag sometimes.... Chiyo: *glares* You said something? Honoka: Well then bye guys ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil at Chiyo but waves* Yeah, bye~ Hanei: See you soon~ *walks off waving with Kori* Mori: Bye, Honoka-chan. *walks off with Natsu on him* Natsu: Later~
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Bye! Chiyo: Take care. Honoka: *waves smiling*
|
|
|
|
Kori, Hanei, Natsu and Mori: *head home* --The Next Day--
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *drawing landscapes in a field*
|
|
|
|
Toge (I recently uploaded a new look pic for him): *jumping through the trees nearby*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *still drawing mumbling to herself* Hmmm maybe if I shade a lil....
|
|
|
|
Toge: *jumps to a branch that over looks the field looking around*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *shading the picture* (I have to go)
|
|
|
|
Toge: *notices her and jumps down from the tree walking up to her* (-k-)
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *stops drawing noticing someone's walking towards her but doesn't look back*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *can tell she noticed his presence- walks up behind her cautiously*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *starts drawing again* You know, it's indelicate to sneak on someone like that.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *crosses his arms* Maybe, but it wasn't my intention to sneak up on you...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *looks back at him* Then what was your intention?
|
|
|
|
Toge: To ask if you've seen any other Thorn ninja out here... One with silverish hair and red streaks, and another in gray that should be with a ninja hound.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *thinks for a moment and then looks through her sketches to check if she drew them* (where should they be at?)
|
|
|
|
Toge: *raises an eyebrow* Well? (Uh, they went on a mission the day before to locate Tekka and haven't came back yet, so...)
|
|
|
|
(oh ok XD) Atsuka: *finishes looking through her sketches* Sorry, I haven't seen no one like that.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *sighs* Thanks anyway... *turns to walk away*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Wait, are they missing or something?
|
|
|
|
Toge: *looks back at her* They left for a mission the other day, and have yet to come back...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm..need help finding them?
|
|
|
|
Toge: I've already got a friend helping me, but if you want you can.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Oh good I was geting a lil bored anyway.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods once* Then lets go...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* After you...
|
|
|
|
Toge: *turns and sprints off across the field*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *sprints off after him*
|
|
|
|
Toge: I'm Toge Umi, and you are?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: I'm Atsuka Akira.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: And what is your friends name?
|
|
|
|
Toge: Bara Akahana... And we're looking for Shijimaru Akagi, and Douro Inuma... They were investigating to find the location of the rogue ninja from the Hidden Sun, Tekka Murasume.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* I've heard about him. He's the one who was working with some Usomane guy and Orochiko right?
|
|
|
|
Toge: Correct... He's a dangerous guy who excells in fire and explosive arts. If things turn to worse, we might have to retreat and get back up.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Allright.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *see's Bara up ahead* There's Bara. Bara: *checking a tree up ahead*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *sees her and nods*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *comes to a stop behind her* Bara: *still examining the tree that has burn marks on it* It looks like a battle went down here... --Other trees are mishapen and look burned and clawed and a holes in the ground--
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *stops by him looking at the trees*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *looks around* It looks like it. *walks around looking at the place* Any sign of Shiji or Douro? Bara: There's signs that they were here, but not anymore...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Is there a trail that we can follow?
|
|
|
|
Bara: None that I can see... Toge: And Tekka can use a special teleportation jutsu, so he's hard to track...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: I see...
|
|
|
|
Bara: So now what? Toge: I'm not sure... But we gotta find them somehow...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Maybe if we use something that can follow the smell we can find them. Tracks may be gone but their scent isn't.
|
|
|
|
Toge: True, but we don't have anything like that with us... Tobari's gone, and Shu's already on a mission with his hounds.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *smiles* That's not completely true... *takes out a scroll and starts drawing a dog in it* I can make creatures out of my drawing with the same abilities as if they were real.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *tilts her head* Never heard of a jutsu like that...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *still smiling - finishes her drawing and the dog comes out of the scroll* I learned it from my father, and he's the only person who uses it as far as I know. Dog: *start sniffing knowing what she wants him to do*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Lets just see if it works...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Normally it does... Dog: *catching up their scents*
|
|
|
|
Bara: Does he got their scent?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: I think so. Dog: *walks in one way for them to follow* Atsuka: It must be that way
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* Then tell it to lead the way.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Ok. *to the dog* Show us the way. Dog: *starts running in the direction he was going* Atsuka: *follows*
|
|
|
|
Toge and Bara: *follows* Bara: *to Atsuka* So who are you, anyway?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *smiles* Oh right, I'm sorry, I didn't introduce myself yet. I'm Atsuka Akira, a chuunin from the Konoha.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods once* Bara Akahana, a chunin from the hidden thorn.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Nice to meet you. I hope I can help you guys get your friends back safe.
|
|
|
|
Bara: Likewise... I would've gone with them on this mission, if I hadn't of been already on one at the time.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: You're lucky then.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *shakes her head* Not when my comrades are probably captured somewhere...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Don't worry, we'll find them and bring them to safety. *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* Thanks for your help. Toge: *see's a stone wall up ahead* Is that where they are?
|
|
|
|
Dog: *stops in front of the stone wall* Atsuka: Probably yes. *stops there as well*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *comes to a stop as well as Toge* It would seem that way... Toge: *nods and climbs up to the top stealthily*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *dispells the dog and watches closely*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *peers over the other side seeing a trap door on the other side* Looks like we'll have to go underground, ladies.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: No problem there. *climbs up as well*
|
|
|
|
Bara: Not at all. *climbs up* Toge: Be careful anyway, this area could have traps... *makes his way to the other side*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods and follows him*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *climbs over it* Toge: *jumps down and a genjutsu activates the moment he touches the ground making it look like the ground and everything look like its melting* What the?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Genjutsu?...
|
|
|
|
Bara: Obviously... Toge: *locks his hands together to release it but it doesn't work* Then how come I can't release it... --Is a chakra tag hidden on a tree thats causing it--
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *grabs another scroll* There must be something else causing it then... *draws several birds in it that come to life and start flying around looking for what's causing it*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *moves away from where he was standing cuz it looks like it was melting away* Bara: Then lets find it. *runs around looking*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods and starts looking as well as the birds*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *runs to the other side of the wall looking* Bara: *points to the tag on the tree* Its there... Thats whats causing this.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods and comands one of the birds to go towards it* Bird: *lands on the tree and takes off the tag*
|
|
|
|
--genjutsu breaks causing everything to go back to normal-- Toge: *sighs* What a hassle...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *smiles and pets the bird* Good job. *dispells the birds*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *walks over to the trap door and pulls it open- is a ladder leading down* Its only gonna get harder from here.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* I wasn't expecting an easy way in.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *heads down the ladder* Toge: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *follows her down*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *follows Atsuka down* Bara: *gets to the bottom where there's only 1 tunnel but has a few doors*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *gets to the bottom as well* Great...
|
|
|
|
Toge: We'll have to investigate all the rooms, to find them. Bara: *walks up to one of the doors*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods and walks up to another door*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *peaks in the room seeing nothing suspicious* Nothing's in here...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *opens the door she's closest to , sees nothing* Here neither...
|
|
|
|
Toge: *opens another door and see's a few ninja henchman playing cards* I found a fight... Ninja 1: *looks over at him* Hey, who let this kid in here!?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *giggles and takes out a weapon* Great, now I can have a fun!
|
|
|
|
Bara: Yep~ *builds chakra* Toge: *extends his arm forming the sharp scales* 4 ninja: *storm into the hall attacking*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *takes out her weapon (the one she has in my pic of her) and wipes it at one enemy*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *slaps her hand on the ground and a thorned rose vine sprouts out wrapping around one of the guys* Toge: *shooting one of the guy with spikes*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *continues wiping the enemy with her weapon until he's down*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *does a handsign and the vines start sapping his chakra from the guy as the vines hurt him* Toge: *shoots him till he falls- dodges the last guy when he punches at him*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *throws the weapon at the last guy's chest after Toge dodged his punch*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *keeps it up till the guy's down* Guy: *knocked unconcious*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *sighs and gets the weapon back*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Well their out of the way. *represses the remaining spikes back on his arm* Bara: There's only two rooms left to check.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: I'll check one of them. *walks towards one of them*
|
|
|
|
Toge: And I got the other. *walks to the other one* Shiji: *unconcious and tied to a bed in the room where Atsuka's going into*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *opens the door with caution and peeks in - sees Shiji* Hey there's someone in here. *walks in* He seems unconscious.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *runs in there* Shijimaru!? Toge: *walks into the other room seeing no one- thinking~ But where's Douro...?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Is he hurt?...
|
|
|
|
Bara: *examines him* He doesn't appear to be, just unconcious. *pulls out a kunai and cuts the ropes*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Maybe your other friend is around her too.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *walks into the room* There's no sign of Douro or Tobari in the other room... Bara: *gets the ropes off of him*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: They must be in some other division... (I might disappear)
|
|
|
|
(-k-) Toge: Its possible... Bara: First though, we need to see this guy...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *was about to pick him up when Tekka is heard talking* Tekka: *can be heard but not seen* Well, well, what do we have here? A couple more thorns in my side and a leaf coming to the rescue?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *looks back* What... who are you?
|
|
|
|
Toge: Show yourself...! --A lit candle in the room flame grows larger taking the form of Tekka-- Tekka: I'm the fallen flame of the accursed Murasume Clan... Bara: You're Tekka...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *thinking~ So he's the guy they were talking about....*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *bites his lip* Tekka: *takes a his physical form but with some flames still present around him* Sorry, but I'm afraid I can't let you leave... Not after all the trouble he's caused, and I've already contacted Orochiko of his capture.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: And we're not leting you keep him here!
|
|
|
|
Bara: And where's Douro? He wasn't on your hit list, so where is he?!? Tekka: He was fighting one minute and he dissappeared with his mutt the next... But enough of this talking. *does a handsign* Rapid Fire! *the flames around him intense and fly in a fury at them*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Tsk *opens her scroll that absorb the fire that went towards her and turns it in a painting* (she can use it to absorb elemental attacks, turning them in paintings and then use them as summon to the same element)
|
|
|
|
Toge: *extends large spikes from his arm forming a sheild of sorts- blocks the fire with it* Bara: *dodged and a vine comes out of her longer sleeve wrapping around Tekka* Tekka: *smirks and gathers more flames around himself burning the vine off* You honestly thought that would hold me...?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *still with the same scroll, touches a different painting and a wave of water comes out of it towards him*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *bit her lip* Tekka: *raises a wall of fire around himself that weakens the water when it hits him but douses the most of the flames- pulls out some special shuriken that explode once they hit and tosses them at them* Toge: Watch out! *shoots a spike at one of them and it makes it explode*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *jumps back and wipes some with her weapo making them explode before they reach her*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *shoots the rest* Tekka: I see you're quite knowledgable about my jutsu... Toge: Well you're Hanabi's cousin, right... And I've seen her in action plenty of times. Tekka: *smirks* Then I guess I'll have to use something original of mine... *jumps to the cieling and self destructs creating a hole to the outside*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Where is he?
|
|
|
|
Toge: *looks up* Outside. Bara: *jumps out through the hole* Tekka: Much more room out here for a fight, don't you agree? *does a handsign building chakra*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *jumps out as well still with her scroll open* Right
|
|
|
|
Toge: *jumped out shooting at Tekka* Tekka: *dodges and stomps the ground doing a handsign* Firewall --walls of flames emerge from the the ground around everyone to trap them--
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *steps away from the fire* Damn... *summons the water again trying to put out the fire*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *avoids getting hit by them* Bara: *stepped away* Tekka: *laughs* Water won't work as easily on these flames... --Flames recede slightly-- Toge: *bites his lip and covers his entire body in scales which are heat resistant*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Damn it... *to Toge and Bara* All I can do is create a bird to take us out of this fire...
|
|
|
|
Toge: Get Bara out, I'll be fine... *cuts a lil blood out and does a summoning jutsu but nothing can be seen emerging from it cuz he summons Sekiei and another lizard underground*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods and draws a big bird - it comes out out of the scroll - Atsuka jumps on it* C'mon Bara
|
|
|
|
Bara: Right... *Jumps up to the bird Tekka: *says in a jokingly evil tone* Aww, was your jutsu a dud... Toge: Teh... *frontflips through the flames towards Tekka unharmed cuz the scales protect him and shoots more at him* Sekiei: *ready to ambush Tekka from underground* Other Lizard: *gets Shiji onto his back*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *on the bird* Bird: *flies of the fire and lands out near by Toge*
|
|
|
|
Tekka: *dodges them* Sekiei: *leaps out from underground biting Tekka's leg* Tekka: Aghh! *leg bleeding* Toge: *smirks* What was that about my jutsu being a dud? Other lizard: *carrying Shiji out of the hideout*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *jumps out of the bird* Nice! ~
|
|
|
|
um.. ym suspicion is proved! tottal mess up on the commetn there XD *poitns to it saying lost*memorie
|
|
|
|
XD Actually Rei is on my pc, and forgot to log out of my account XDD
|
|
|
|
>.> <.< *lurks away watching u* im sneaeh adn watchign u.... <.<""" *lurks into the shadows*
|
|
|
|
(Don't tell me you've been 1 in the same as Lost*Memories...) Bara: Awesome! Tekka: *looks up at him mad* Toge: Though the bites not worth being worried about, its the poison from Sekiei's fangs... Tekka: Say what?!
|
|
|
|
(Shoot >.< I forgot! Meh doesn't matter XD I'm not Lost*Memories, but I'm in her house and forgot to log out of her account. She's geting a new computer soon so we won't have that problem... XD) Atsuka: Let's see you fight now! ~
|
|
|
|
(Its ok) Toge: It starts by attacking the nervous system, and making all of your movements useless. I won't tell you about the pain, but you will lose conciousness soon enough. Tekka: *drops down to his knees* No, I can't lose to some brat...!
|
|
|
|
(Me and Reika are a lot alike and we edit the same way... sorry if it made you confused or suspicious... ) Atsuka: *walks towards Toge and Takka*
|
|
|
|
Bara: Hate to break it to you, but you just did... --Flames in the area dissipate-- Tekka: Damn you brats... *blacking out* Other lizard: *climbed out of the hideout*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *smirks*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Could your bird carry this guy, Atsuka? We're taking him into custody...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Of course. *commands the bird to grab Tekka*
|
|
|
|
Other lizard: *comes walking up* Toge: Its about time, Gin. Gin: *ish the other lizard* Sorry, but it took awhile to carry him out of that hole for you.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: What about your other friend?
|
|
|
|
Toge: Douro? I hate to say it, but we have no leads to finding him... Our top priority is to see to these two. Bara: Maybe once he's regained conciousness, Shiji can give some anwers.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Thanks for your help, Sekiei. *dispells him* Sekiei: *said your welcome before dispelling* Toge: Lets head out, to the Hidden Thorn. Bara: *nods and prints off with him and Gin*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods and sprints after them, with the bird carrying Tekka*
|
|
|
|
Bara: Where do you think Douro is? Toge: Tekka said that he just disappeared with Tobari in the midst of battle... I wish I could say I knew what he meant by that, but I can't. Anything could have happened.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Could he have been taken by someone else? Or he escaped?
|
|
|
|
Toge: Your guess is as good as mine... But I know Douro, and he wouldn't have ran like a coward just because he's faced with a difficult opponent.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Toge: After all, he did try to take on Orochiko single handedly before...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: He's brave.
|
|
|
|
Toge: Yeah, he is. --They approach the village--
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *follwoing with the bird right bhind her*
|
|
|
|
Toge: We're here... Bara, contact my dad telling him we've got Tekka with us, he'll send someone to get him. Bara: Right. *sprints further ahead*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *looks back at the bird with Tekka*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Once they get him, we'll take Shiji to the infirmary.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* It's better to do it while he's still like this...
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* Yep~ Bara: *comes back with a few jonin after a minute including Jun sensei* Jun: So you really captured him, huh? Jonin: *go to get Tekka off the bird*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *steps away* Bird: *walks towards Atsuka after they get Tekka off*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Yeah, thanks to everyone with me. Jun: *nods* We'll put him in the strongest cell we've got, and contact the Sun Village that we've got him. Bara: *walked back over*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *smiles* Glad I could help in capturing him
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* Jun: What about Shiji? Toge: *picks him up off of Gin* We're taking him to the infirmary... Let his family know, and tell the Inuma family that Douro has yet to be found. *starts walking with towards the infirmary as Gin dissipates* Jun: Understood.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *dispells the bird and follows him*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *carrying Shiji* Lets just hope he can tell us what happened, whenever he wakes up.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* We shouldn't hurry him though
|
|
|
|
Bara: She's right. And even if he does wake up, if his chakra's too low, he won't be able to talk to us. Toge: Yeah, yeah, I know.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Well you know him better than I do, so you'll know what to do...
|
|
|
|
Bara: Yeah, and you'll see what we mean about him needing chakra to talk. *walks into the infirmary* Toge: *walks in with Shiji*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hmm... *is somewhat confused about what they're talking about*
|
|
|
|
Nurse: *walks up* Oh, my, what happened to him? Toge: He was like this when we found him in an enemies hideout. --A couple nurses come and take him--
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *watches*
|
|
|
|
--They take him away-- Nurse: We'll let you know once he's better, ok? Bara: *nods* Thank you.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Yeah thanks.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* Nurse: *smiles* Just doing our job~ *walks off*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Now we just have to wait...
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* Yeah, I just hope we won't have to wait long. Bara: Me too.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *sits in a chair* Toge: *covers a slight yawn*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *leans on the wall*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *sighs* I'll be right back, I need to go do the report for this mission. *turns to walk out* Bara: Alright...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *walks out* Bara: *sighs* I swear that guy should be a jonin by now...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: What's stopping him?
|
|
|
|
Bara: I'm not sure, but I think it has something to do with his father...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Oh... you think his dad doesn't want him to be Jounin?
|
|
|
|
Bara: Its more like his father always puts pressure on him, and he thinks if he does become jonin he'll put even more pressure on him.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm... his dad shouldn't pressure him so much, he's a great shinobe from what I've seen
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* I know he is. Shu: *walks into the infirmary*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Uh who's that?
|
|
|
|
Bara: *see's him* That's Douro's older brother, Shu. Shu: *walks over to them* I heard my otouto didn't come back from his mission...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm, yeah... we went in search of both him and Shiji but... we only found Shiji...
|
|
|
|
Bara: We heard that he just disappeared in the fight, and there was no trace of him or Tobari. Douro: Is that so?
|
|
|
|
(uh don't you mean Shu?)
|
|
|
|
(Oops, my bad...) Bara: We heard that he just disappeared in the fight, and there was no trace of him or Tobari. Shu: Is that so?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* But I'm sure we'll find them soon, don't worry..
|
|
|
|
Bara: And I'm sure Shiji will have some answers once he's waken up. Shu: Oh, I'm not worried... Douro's still out there somewhere, I can feel it.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Yeah and we'll find him.
|
|
|
|
Shu: *leans against the wall* I know we will.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *comes walking back in* Well I'm back.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: They haven't said anything about Shiji yet...
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods and notices Shu* What are you doing here? Shu: Isn't it obvious? I came to see what became of my otouto.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Yeah we allready told him about Douro.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *smirks* Are you actually concerned about your brother, for once... Shu: *sweatdrops and looks away* No, of course not... I'm not concerned about him one bit.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *gets a question mark on the side of her head*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *laughs a lil* Yeah, sure you're not. *said sarcastically* Shu: Because I'm not.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *slightly confused* Hm, if you're not worried then you wouldn't bother to come here right?
|
|
|
|
Shu: *sweatdrops and narrows his eyes slightly at Atsuka* Bara: *covers a laugh* Stop being stubborn and just admit it, tough guy.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *raises an eyebrow looking at him*
|
|
|
|
Shu: *sighs* I might be concerned a little, alright... Toge: *smirks*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Was it that hard to admit?
|
|
|
|
Shu: *crosses his arms* Maybe... Bara: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *rolls her eyes*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *still smirking* Nurse: *comes walking up* Shijimaru is now in awake and in stable condition if you'd like to see him now. Bara: That's great~
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Can he speak though? Nurse: *nods* We restored his chakra, so speaking isn't a problem for him. He's in room number 4. Toge: *nods and walks to his room* Bara and Shu: *follow him*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *follws them wondering why he needs chakra to talk*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *staring at the cieling in his room thinking* Toge: *knocks on the door opening it* Knock, knock. *walks in as well as Bara and Shu* Shiji: *was staring at the cieling- looks over at them- telepathically~ Toge...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *peeks in - hears him talking telepathiclally - looks around thinking ~ Uh am I hearing things?...*
|
|
|
|
Toge: In the flesh. How you feeling. Shiji: *laughs a lil telepathically* I'm feeling alright. Bara: *smiles* Thats good to hear. Shiji: *looks at Atsuka* Who're you?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm, I'm Atsuka from the Leaf Village... *thinking ~ Oh he speaks through telepathy o.e*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *nods lightly* Shu: Ok, enough with the small talk, Shiji... What happened in that battle, and what happened to my otouto? Shiji: *sighs* Our combined effort against Tekka was basically a disaster... He saw through our attacks and countered them all with his fire and explosive arts. At some point, Tekka had contrained him and Tobari and was about to finish him off, until I did something to save him.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: What did you do? (sorry I have to go)
|
|
|
|
Toge: Yeah, what? Shiji: *telepathically It was a jutsu that I recently invented and mastered... A long range teleportation. Bara: Teleporting? Shu: You mean you sent him somewhere else? Shiji: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Good, at least we know he's allright
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* But he did have a couple injuries... And I'm not exactly sure where he got sent to. Toge: Can't you bring him back? Shiji: *shakes his head* It doesn't work that way...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *sighs* Then how will we find him?
|
|
|
|
Shu: Leave that to me... But it'd help if we had and idea of where to search. Shiji: *telepathically* The reach of the teleportation could've sent him anywhere from here to the Leaf, or Hearts Villages...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: If he's in the Leaf someone must have found him by now... I don't know about the Hearts...
|
|
|
|
Bara: They would've taken him in, since he's known by the princess there. Toge: *nods* We'll just have to go to each one and search for him.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* I can go to the Leaf and ask around if anyone found him.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* Bara can go with you, while me and Shu search around the Hidden Hearts.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Ok.
|
|
|
|
Bara: Sounds like a plan. Shu: *nods* Toge: *looks back at Shiji* We'll find him, so rest easy now. Shiji: *nods and lays back down- telepathically* I know, Toge. Shu: *walking out the room*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *walks out as well*
|
|
|
|
Bara: Take care. *walks out with Toge* Toge: Alright, lets get going. Shu: *nods pulling out a dog whistle as he heads for the door*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *heading for the door with them*
|
|
|
|
Toge: You gonna call both of them? Shu: No, just Fubuki for now. *walks out holding the door for everyone*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *walks out* Thanks and uh who's Fubuki? (gotta go)
|
|
|
|
Toge and Bara: *walks out* Shu: *blows the whistle and Fubuki comes running after a few seconds* Thats Fubuki.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Aw cute ~
|
|
|
|
Fubuki: You called, master? Shu: We're heading for the Hidden Hearts to track down Douro. Bara: *standing next to Atsuka* You'll have to show me the way to Konoha since I've never been there before.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* Of course. Are we going now?
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* The sooner we leave, the sooner we find him, right? Toge: *nods* We're leaving now for the Hearts, and we'll contact you if we find him. *forms a spike on his skin making it drop off- tosses it to Bara* Bara: *catches it* Right.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Ok then let's go. *walks in another direction*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *follows her* Toge Shu and Fubuki: *sprinted off*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *start running towards Konoha* It's this way.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *put the spike in one of her pouches and follows her* Right.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: How will that spike help him contact us?
|
|
|
|
Bara: The spikes are made from Toge himself, and a fine stream of chakra that emanates from them is always connected to him unless he severs it himself... Its like a puppet master jutsu, but much less noticable. Through this, he can send messages through the chakra line like a radio transmission..
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Oh it's very useful.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* Yep
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: We're almost there. *Konoha's gates can be seen in the distance*
|
|
|
|
Bara: I see~ *still following her*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *gets to the gates and stop there* Ok so now we ask around if anyone saw him right?
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* Thats right.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Allright. *walks in town*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *follows her- looking around since she's never been there before*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *looking around as well - sees Haku in the distance* Hey Haku! Haku: *looking through some pappers - looks at them* (where should Douro be?)
|
|
|
|
(Either the Leaf or Hearts, if not the Leaf, then they'll go to the Hearts to find him. You can pick.) Bara: *see's him*
|
|
|
|
(Hm ok... maybe they could find him in the Hearts) Atsuka: *gestures for Haku to walk towards them* Haku: *starts walking towards them* Atsuka: *to Bara* That's Haku, he's the son of the Hokage and he's a Chuunin. He might know something.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* Alright.
|
|
|
|
Haku: What's up? Atsuka: Well two shinobi from the Thorn had gone missing after a mission, and I helped them find one of them. But the other is either at the Hearts or here. His name is Douro, you know who he is? Haku: Oh yeah I know who he is. But I don't think he's here or I would know. I just came from my dad's office... Atsuka: Oh...
|
|
|
|
Bara: If thats the case, then he's probably at the Hearts.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* Then we must go there. Thanks anyway Haku. Haku: *nods* Sure anytime.
|
|
|
|
Bara: Yes, thank you.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *nods* Good luck finding Douro. Atsuka: *nods and starts walking back to the gate - to Bara* We should head to the Heart now. You will have to lead the way now
|
|
|
|
Bara: Yes, I know. *glances around* Its this way. *sprints off*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *follows her*
|
|
|
|
Bara: I haven't been to the Hearts in a while, I wonder if its changed any...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: I've never been there really...
|
|
|
|
Bara: Well I've only been a few times... Its a beautiful place to live at, and has a royal family that governs it instead of a kage.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Just the name allready gives a hint of how it must be...
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods lightly* I'm not sure why it was named that though... You'd probably have to ask someone there to get the full story.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *feels chakra burst from her pouch that the spike is in- opens it taking it out* Yes, Toge? --Toge's voice can be heard faintly from it: We've found Douro and Tobari, he's alright.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *sighs* Glad he's ok.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *sighs in relief as well* Thats a relief. Toge: Meet at the fountain in front of Sumomo's house when you get here. Bara: Alright, we will.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Who's Sumomo?
|
|
|
|
Bara: Uh... A nice and independent kunoichi who's well known in the Hearts as its Princess.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Oh right, I've heard about her, but I didn't knew her name. She took the Chunin Exams this year right?
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* Thats right, and I believe she is a chunin now. *almost to the village*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm yeah I think I've heard about her passing the test.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* She may be a princess, but don't take her lightly.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm I heard she's strong. And I've learned through the years not to take anyone lightly until I see what they can do in battle.
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods* Thats smart. Another thing you should know is to never directly refer to her as a princess in public... She hates that, and if the wrong people knew about her status it could make her a target. *approaches the gates of the village*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods* Allright. *looks up at the gates*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *slows down and stops at the gates* We're here~ *walks into the village* --There's a lot going on in the Hearts with people putting up festive decorations and things like that--
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *looking around the village* It's a nice place... *sees the people* Is there going to be a festival or something?
|
|
|
|
Bara: I haven't heard of one, but it looks like there might be one. (I'll be back later)
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm *still looking around* (Ok)
|
|
|
|
Bara: Anyway, Sumomo's house is this way. *walks in the direction of Sumomo's house*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *nods and follows her*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *eventually walks approaches a large water fountain where Douro Toge Shu and Kohaku are* Douro: *sitting at the edge of it- has a few bandages on his face and a sling around his arm* So you were actually worried about me, nii-san? Shu: *looking away* Of course not, what gave you that idea? Kohaku: *rolls his eyes*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *sees them* There they are. He doesn't seem too hurt...
|
|
|
|
Bara: *smiles* Yeah, he looks fine... Other than the bandages or sling of course. Toge: Maybe the fact that you actually hugged him when you saw him... Kohaku: *crosses his arms nodding* Shu: Oh, whatever... He's my brother, so its natural that I show a little concern for him.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *walking up to where they are* Glad he's not too hurt...
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods and giggles after hearing him say that* Toge: *looks over his shoulder seeing them* So you made it? Bara: Yeah, we're here. Douro: *see's them*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Yeah. We were coming towards here allready when we got your message.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* Bara: Aren't you a sight for sore eyes, Douro... You alright in those bandages? Douro: Ha, ha, very funny... I'm fine, but its Tobari I'm worried about... He's taken a lot of damage and has been out of it since we arrived here.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: But there's someone taking care of him right?
|
|
|
|
Shu: I've got Fubuki looking after him, so he should be fine. She can heal wounds.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Oh ok.
|
|
|
|
Douro: But Fubuki can only heal external injuries... What if he has internal trauma too? He won't be fine then... Shu: Uh... I hadn't thought of that.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm... Well I know someone who can take care of it.
|
|
|
|
Douro: Really? You think you could bring them here?
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Of course. *takes out a scroll* I'll just send one of my birds off to call her. *draws a small bird that comes to life* Atsuka: Go find Kaya and bring her here ~ Bird: *flies off*
|
|
|
|
Shu: Go and get Tobari then, Douro. Douro: *nods and runs towards Sumomo's house*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: It shouldn't take long before he comes back with her...
|
|
|
|
Shu: The same goes for Douro with Tobari... Kohaku: *nods* True.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *sits at the edge of the fountain* -- bird is approaching with Kaya and Hagane --
|
|
|
|
Douro: *comes walking back holding Tobari in his good arm* Tobari: *is a lil shakey and doesn't look too good at all*
|
|
|
|
(what does Tobari have? - so I can make Kaya say it) Bird: *gets where they are and lands on Atsuka's shoulder* Atsuka: Good job ~ Kaya: *stops running when she gets to where everyone is* Hagane: *same as Kaya*
|
|
|
|
(Er... Lets just say he has a bad concussion or however you spell it) Douro: *comes to a stop at the fountain and lays Tobari down on the edge* Here he is. Tobari: *in pain and in shock from a concussion*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *smiling like she always is* So this is your ninken? What happened? *gets closer to Tobari*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *nods* Tobari got blown back from a bomb and I think he hit his head on a tree...
|
|
|
|
Kaya: Hmm... *caresses his fur gently* Then he most probably has a concussion. *starts storing chakra on her hand*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *nods watching*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *places a hand full of special chakra on Tobari to heal him*
|
|
|
|
Tobari: *being healed- stops being shakey*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *finishes her healing* Ok fase one is done. *reaches to her pocket*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *nods* Thanks for doing this.
|
|
|
|
Kaya: Just doing my job. *takes out a small box with medical pills and gives one to Douro* This should help him in case he has more pain. The concussion is healed mostly but you'll have this just in case.
|
|
|
|
Douro: *nods* Alright. *puts it in pouch* Tobari: *sleeping soundly* Kohaku: *watching some of the people put up decorations* I can't believe its festival time already.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: What is this festival about?
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: Its the anniversery of our village, as well as love between people.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Oh. Kaya: *stretches her arms looking around*
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: The Hidden Hearts was created out of forbidden love, so love and compassion towards others means a lot to us.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: A forbidden love?
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *nods* A prince and princess from feuding villages fell for each other... Nothing the villages did could pull them apart, and a war almost broke out untill the two stopped them by risking there lives for each other in the crossfire....
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Hm now I get it.
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *nods* After all was said and done, they casted aside there differences and merged into the Hidden Hearts Village, in there honor.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Sounds like a Romeo and Juliet story...
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *laughs a lil* Yeah, I guess it does.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: What's gonna happen in the festival?
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *adjusts his glasses slightly* Oh there's gonna be many games, lots of food to eat, a dances for those who've found someone to love, and I believe there was something about his majesty announcing something important.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Oh sounds fun.
|
|
|
|
Bara: Yeah, lots of fun. Kohaku: *nods* Its supposed to be. You can come and bring some friends if you'd like, it starts later this evening.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: I think I will. I know of a couple of people in Konoha that would love this kind of thing.
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *nods* Douro: *petting Tobari gently* Tobari: *waking up*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *looks at Tobari* (gotta go)
|
|
|
|
Tobari: *makes little whimpering noises as he opens his eyes* Douro: *stops petting him* He's awake. (-k-)
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *smiles* Kaya: *bends down looking at Tobari*
|
|
|
|
Tobari: *sniffs at her and wags his tail slowly*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: Hi cutey ~ *pets his head lightly*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *smiling* Hey buddy, I'm glad to see you're alright. Tobari: *looks at him and goes to stand up- kinda wobbly*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *watching to see if he's really allright*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *pets him gently* Can you come here, boy? Tobari: *walks slowly to Douro and the wobbling goes away after a few steps*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *relieved that he's better - smiles*
|
|
|
|
Douro: *smiles* Tobari: *jumps on Douro's lap and licks his face* Douro: *laughs* C'mon, stop it, that tickles.
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *giggles* Atsuka: *laughs lightly*
|
|
|
|
Toge Kohaku Shu and Bara: *laughs* Douro: *pushes him down a lil and just pets him in his lap*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *watching*
|
|
|
|
Tobari: *curls up on his lap tail wagging*
|
|
|
|
Kaya: *smiles at Tobari*
|
|
|
|
--Later that night-- Toge: *approaching the Hearts with Douro Shiji Bara Kori and Hanei to attend the festival*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *arriving to the Hearts with Haku Honoka Yuki and Chiyo to the festival* Honoka: *looking everywhere* Oh my gawd this is so coool *_* Yuki: I can't believe you actually came sis... Chiyo: Someone has to watch over you.... Haku: *looking at Chiyo thinking ~ Today is the day! ~ *
|
|
|
|
Kori: You sure its alright for you to come here, Shiji? Shiji: *nods- telepathically* Yeah, don't worry, I'll be just fine. Douro: *doesn't have Tobari with him- left him at home with Shu* --They enter the village--
|
|
|
|
--- my characters enter the village --- Atsuka: *thiking ~ I'm starting to think bringing Honoka here was bad idea o.e - sweatdrops as Honoka runs everywhere with sparkly eyes* Honoka: *sprakly eyes* I looove festivals!! Chiyo: *sighs annoyed*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Wow, this place looks awesome~ Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Toge: *sweatdrops seeing Honoka*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *doing the same* Haku: *sweatdrops too* Honoka, calm down please... Atsuka: *thinking ~ It was definately a very bad idea...* Chiyo: *grabs Honoka by her hoodie and pulls her to her* Hey you're 13, not 7, so stand still for Pete's sake!
|
|
|
|
Toge: *sighs* Where's Kagome? She said she'd meet us here. Bara: *shrugs* I'm not sure...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: But but this place is so big and cool ~ I want to run all over it! Chiyo: *sighs* You sound like Engeru...
|
|
|
|
Toge: Hmm... Kagome: *pops out of the ground by Honoka and Chiyo* Boo~!
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *takes a step back from her* What the...? Honoka: AHHHHHH! *jumps to Haku's arms* Haku: *stumbling back because of Honoka* Hey hey watch it!
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *starts giggling up a fit turning intangible* I gotcha~ Toge: *sweatdrops walking over*
|
|
|
|
Haku: Ugh Honoka you're heavy! Honoka: *angry anime eyes - to Kagome* Oi don't go on scaring people like that!
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *still giggling some* Sorry. Toge: Yeah, you better be. Kagome: *turns seeing Toge* Toge-kun~ *hugs him*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *growling* Honoka! Honoka: Uh sorry ~ *jumps to the ground* (gotta go)
|
|
|
|
Toge: *laughs a lil* Hey, sweetheart~ *wraps his arm around her* Now what did I tell you about you and your pranks? Kagome: Uhh...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well she got a taste of her own medicine.... *talking about Honoka* Honoka: *eye twitch* Hmph.
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Oh, to always think before pulling them... But I always do think them through. Toge: *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *suddenly forgets the prank and runs somewhere to get food* Haku: Honoka, where are you going?! Chiyo: *rolls her eyes*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Some things will never change, it seems.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Nope...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Kagome, do you know where Aitate and the others are? Kagome: I think Aitate and Kohaku are around here somewhere, and I think Sumomo's still getting ready.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *looking around* Haku: *searching for Honoka cause she disappeared XD* Hey Honoka?!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* I bet she'll look pretty tonight. Aitate: *bumps into HonokaXD* Oops, sorry...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *looks at him with a bowl of ramen she just bought* It's allright, my ramen is intact ^^ *gets sparkles all around her*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *slight sweatdrop* Riiight... Don't I know you?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hm.... Uhh weren't you in the Chuunin Exams?
|
|
|
|
Aitate: Yeah, I was... But I lost to that Akagi guy near the finals. Kori and Shiji: *walking around together*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *nods* Hm-hm I remember now. I lost against Chiyo-chan near the finals too.
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Meh I'll try again next year.
|
|
|
|
Aitate: Same here, so you better watch out for me~
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *grins* Excuse me? You're the one who should watch out for me ~
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *rolls his eyes* Hanei: *looking around for Aitate*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *comes up behind her and grabs her hood* Darn it don't disappear on me like that! Honoka: Sowy ^^
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *laughs a lil* Hanei: *hiding behind a tree watching him*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I was getting some ramen ^^ Haku: *sighs* I should have known...
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *laughs a lil* Hanei: *same*
|
|
|
|
Haku: Next time warn before you wonder off! Chiyo: *behind Hanei, looking at where she's looking* What are you doing here?...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *jumps a lil turning around cuz she startled her* Ahh... N-nothing...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *not convinced at all - non believing voice* Riiiiiight... So he's your friend? *points to Aitate*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Er... Yeah, k-kinda...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Uh-uh... so why where you watching him?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *sweatdrops* W-would you believe me if I said no reason?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hmmm... no
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *head hangs* I didn't think so...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: So... a crush uh?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Yeah...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *small smile* Hm... so why are you hiding here watching him instead of go and talk with him?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I-I... Cuz its not easy for me...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well but you just have to say "hi". It will be a lot harder if you never talk to him.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Y-you sure...?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Of course. Doesn't matter if you faint afterwards, you have to at least talk to him. (I might disappear)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Have you talk ever talked to a boy before like this?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hm you mean if I talked to a boy I had a crush on?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hm yeah but your personality is comepletely different from mine, I'm not shy at all when it comes to that kind of things... I talk with him like I would to anyone else. You just have to try and be natural.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* I'll try to be...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* And you can start now. *pushes her a lil to make her walk* Go on, go talk with him.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Ah... O-ok... *walks over* Aitate: *back facing her*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *right behind her* Haku and Honoka: *talking, didn't notice them*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *gulps* H-hey, Aitate-kun... Aitate: Hm? *turns and see's them* Oh, its you Hanei... Yeah, hi.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Hi. Haku: Chiyo-chan! *smiles brightly* Honoka: *turns around* Hi! ^^
|
|
|
|
Aitate: Whats up? Hanei: I uh... Nothing really...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *watches them by the corner of her eye*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: Really? Hanei: Well... I did perfect my copying jutsu to where I don't have to use mirrors all the time. Aitate: Really? That's great~
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *smiles hearing them thinking ~Well, my job here is done*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *smiles nodding* Whats up with you? Aitate: I've been helping Sumomo, she's gonna look beautiful this evening. Hanei: *frowns slightly knowing he still likes Sumomo* O-oh...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *sees her frown, thinks ~ Uh-oh, what now?*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: Yeah, isn't she the best~ Me and Kohaku are gonna escort her out in a little while. Hanei: Y-yeah... That's great~
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *still listening*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *see's Kohaku signaling to him* I'll be right back. *walks over to him* Hanei: *nods and looks down*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: So, who's Sumomo?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: She's the princess of this place, and Aitate's in love with her...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Uh... and she likes him back?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I don't know...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well no point in geting depressed. All you gave to do is try and make him see how special you are.
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods slightly*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *nods* Just remember to be natural. You're doing great
|
|
|
|
Hanei: Alright.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *confused thinking ~What are they talking about???* Haku: *looking at Chiyo - duh* Chiyo: *smiles*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *plays with the bottom of her hair* Aitate: *starts walking back*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *watching him come back*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *gulps again* Aitate: Well I'm back... Hanei: *nods* So when is Sumomo coming out? I need to ask her something. Aitate: In about 20 minutes.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *listening*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *nods* Aitate: What do you need to ask her? Hanei: Uh... Nothing really, I'm just curious about something...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *gets a small question mark*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *nods lightly*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *still with the question mark*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I think I'm gonna get me somthing to drink, so if you'll excuse me~ *turns and starts walking towards some tables*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *watches her leave*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *watched her as well* Hanei: *walks to the table*
|
|
|
|
Haku: You want something to drink Chiyo-chan? ~ Chiyo: Uh well I could th --- Haku: Allright I'll go get it! *runs to the table to get her a drink* Chiyo: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *sweatdropped slightly* And people tell me I rush... Hanei: *getting herself something to drink*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Oh he just doesn't want his sweetheart to wait ~ *grins at Chiyo* Chiyo: *ignores her* Haku: *getting a drink for Chiyo*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *chuckles lightly* I know the feeling~ Hanei: *pours herself some punch and sips it*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *gets the drink and comes back with sparkles* Here you go, Chiyo-chan ~ ^^ Chiyo: *smiles* Thanks. *takes the drink and starts drinking it*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *laughed a lil at him- not realizing he acts that way around Sumomo sometimes*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *still with the sparkles* Honoka: *sighs and sweatdrops* I'm never gonna act like that with a boy... ever o_e Chiyo: Well, you allready do with ramen, so... Honoka: *pouts* Hmph
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *laughs a lil- glances around a lil*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *drinking* Honoka: *looks at Hanei and back at where they are randomly*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *still sipping her drink*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *same*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *notices a crowd of people gather around Sumomo's* Shinji: *Aitate's sensei* Aitate, Sumomo's ready to come out, so get your butt over there and escort her! Aitate: Yes sir! *runs over*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Uh? Chiyo: She's the princess and apparently he has to escort her... Honoka: Oooh *.* I want to have bodyguards too!
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *waiting insider her house loathing why she has to have an escort just cause its a festival* Aitate: *runs up to her house with Kohaku*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Can you go there too, pwease *_* Haku: Allright allright... *starts walking there with her with Chiyo behind* (I have to go..)
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *jumped up into a tree to watching* Aitate and Kohaku: *opens the doors at the same time* We give you you're princess, Sumomo Kannagi. Sumomo: *takes a breath and walks out in a noble, elegant manner like how a princess should- wearing beautiful dark blue flowing Kimono- hair is down with ribbons tied in a few places and a small gold and silver circlet on her head*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Ooooohhh *.* She looks so preety!
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *watching from a distance* Yeah... She is... *looks down slightly* Sumomo: *walks down the steps*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *looks up to Hanei* Honoka: *watches her walking down*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *watching Sumomo* Sumomo: *walks over to her father sighing* King: Cheer up, Sumomo, it won't be that bad. Sumomo: Yeah, right...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *still watching her - picturing herself in a dress alike hers, all royal like XD* Kyaa... Haku: *looks at her* What the....?
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *takes a breath and walks over to Sumomo* S-Sumomo, can I ask you something? Sumomo: *looks at her* Uh, sure Hanei... What is it?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *peeks from behind Haku thinking ~What is she doing?*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically when he see's what Honoka's doing* She's hilarious. Hanei: D-do y-you l-like A-aitate? More then a f-friend that is... Sumomo: Uh...
|
|
|
|
Haku: Uh? Honoka: *same* ^^ (I iz back finally! ^^ Curse you school work!)
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: I think he's cute, but I can't love him like that... Hanei: R-really? (XD)
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Phew....
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *nods* Hanei: Why not? Sumomo: *sighs* You'll see later... I really don't wanna talk about it right now. *turns to walk off*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Eh? *gets a question mark on the side of her head* Haku: *looking back and fourth between Chiyo and Hanei thinking ~ What the hell is going on??*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *blinks a couple times- thinking~ I wonder what it is... Sumomo: *walks back over to her father*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *wondering the same* Haku: *has a confused look on his face*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *looks at Sumomo and see's sadness in her heart- frowns* Hanei: *thinking~ But I can be with Aitate~
|
|
|
|
Haku: *thinking ~I'll just give up on trying to figure out what's going on...* Honoka: *completely unware of what's happening*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *walks around a lil* Shiji: *sighs- telepathically* So much drama... Kori: Huh? Shiji: *shakes his head* Its nothing.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *suddenly snaps out of her fantasy world* Uh hey were did everyone go? Haku: About time you wake up...
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *dancing with Toge* Toge: You better not go through me this time... Kagome: *giggles* You mean like this? *fades intangible and walks through him* Toge: *stumbles foward* Kagome!
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *shrugs* Meh whatever. Imma get something to eat. *walks off* Haku: H-hey! *looks at Chiyo; blushes thinking ~ She left me alone with her O///O*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *catches him before he falls giggling* Toge: That's not funny! Kagome: *giggling* Yes, it is~ Bara: *eating at one of the tables with food*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *sees Bara* Hi! ~ *sits down by her side* Haku: *scratches the back of his neck nervously* E-erm Chiyo-chan... Chiyo: Uh? What is it?
|
|
|
|
Bara: Uh, hi~ *eating some chips* Toge: *sighs* Hanei: *looking for Aitate*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Is there any ramen in here? ~
|
|
|
|
Bara: *points to a stand that's serving Ramen* Over there.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Yosh! XD Thanks! *disappears to get the ramen and reappers next to her with a bowl full of ramen just as quickly* Mhhhm ^^ Haku: Uh... y-you wanna dance? Chiyo: Uh I suck at dancing >.< Haku: It's allright I'll teach you! Chiyo: Hm... ok then. Haku: *a chibi Haku in his mind makes a victory sign saying: Hell yeah!*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *giggles at her* That was fast. Shiji: *dancing with Kori* Hanei: *finds Aitate and approaches him slowly*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Anything for ramen ^^ *starts eating* Haku: *starts dancing with Chiyo, though he can't blush more than he allready has XD* Chiyo: *looking at his feet to make sure she doesn't step on him*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *dancing with Toge- giggles* You know they that if you kiss the one you love at midnight at the hearts festival, you'll be together with them for eternity. Toge: *rolls his eyes* C'mon, thats just a myth... Hanei: Uh... A-Aitate. Aitate: *looks at her* Yeah?
|
|
|
|
Haku: *ear twitches when he hears that - chibi Haku on his mind gets fire on his eyes and says - Today is the day!* Chiyo: *still looking at the feet thinking ~ Uh I think I'm geting the hold of this!~ *
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Don't be so sure, my parents kissed on this day many years ago and they're still together. Toge: Seriously? Hanei: W-would you care to dance? W-with me that is... Aitate: Uh... I don't know, I was hoping to dance with Sumomo.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *thinking ~ All I have to do is wait till midnight... If I have the guts...* Chiyo: *same* (I might not answer after this one)
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *giggles nodding* Hanei: O-oh... Aitate: But I guess a quick dance wouldn't hurt. Hanei: *eyes light up* Really?
|
|
|
|
Haku and Chiyo: *keep dancing* Honoka: *eating*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: *nods* Hanei: Thanks so much~ *they start dancing*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *looks over and sees them dancing; thinks ~ Well done, Hanei.*
|
|
|
|
Bara: *sighs watching everyone dance* Douro: *sighs also*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *eating, looks at Bara* What's with the sighing?
|
|
|
|
Bara: I wish I had someone to dance with.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Hm I'm fine with not dancing with anyone... I preffer eating anyway ^^ But you can ask a guy you know if he wants to dance
|
|
|
|
Bara: *sighs and glances around seeing Douro* I doubt he'd wanna dance...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: It's worth the try...
|
|
|
|
Bara: *nods and walks over*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *eating looking at the couples* Yuki: *seats next to her* Damn I'm tired... Honoka: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Bara: Hey dog boy, wanna dance? Douro: *looks at her and sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: What have you been doing to be tired? Yuki: Meh running around seeing stuff. Man this place is huge. Where's my sister? Honoka: Dancing with Haku, over there. *points them out*
|
|
|
|
Douro: What'd you call me? Bara: Dog boy~ Douro: *rolls his eyes* Call me by my name... Bara: *laughs a lil* Fine, Douro~
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *grins* Hey the guy made a move... about time. Honoka: *giggles* Yeah. Yuki: Hey it's a drag to be here sitting around bored. How about we go dance too? Honoka: Uh? Sure sure just after I finish this bowl ~
|
|
|
|
Bara: Well care to dance? Douro: Sure, I was getting bored anyway~ *walks over with her and starts dancing*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *finishes* Done ~Yuki: Great *grabs her hand and drags her over to where the others are dancing* Honoka: Eeek!
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *glances over at her when she went Eeek*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: What? Honoka: Don't drag me like that! Yuki: Tsk whatever. Dancing time *starts dancing with her* Honoka: *eye twitch blushing a little*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs lightly telepathically* Kori: *gets a question mark* Kohaku: *looking around for Sumomo*
|
|
|
|
Haku and Chiyo: *dancing* Yuki: Hey you're not bad at dancing! Honoka: *still a little blushed* What? Oh thanks... I guess...
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *thinking~ Where'd she disappear to?
|
|
|
|
My characters: *dancing*
|
|
|
|
--After a few minutes-- King: *is on a stage* May I have you're attention please, I'd like to make an announcement.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Uh? What's up? *stops dancing* Honoka: *looks at the stage* Chiyo anf Haku: *listen closely*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *looks towards him* Whats going on? Shiji: *shrugs* My characters: *pay attention* Sumomo: *walks on stage with Kaio* King: I am humbled to announce that your princess and my daughter, Sumomo Kannagi- hime, is now betrothed to young prince Kaio Asagiki. Kohaku and Aitate: Say what!?!?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *oblivious to the fact Kohaku and Aitate like her - claps* Wooray! *turns to Yuki* What does betrothed means? Yuki: *sighs* It means you are going to marry that person... Honoka: Ooooh Chiyo: *looks at Kohaku and Aitate* Uh-oh...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *thinking~ So thats why she said she could love Aitate... Shiji: *shakes his head slightly* Kohaku and Aitate: *practically in shock* Sumomo: *looking down as she walks off with Kaio*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: But like... you're forced to? Yuki: Yup. Haku: *thinking ~ This must be hard for her... froced to marry someones even if she doesn't like him...* Chiyo: *thinking ~ Thank god I'm not a princess...*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *hugs Shiji when he imagines being forced to be with anyone other then him* Shiji: *hugs him back* Kohaku and Aitate: *run up to her* Tell me it isn't true... Sumomo: I'm sorry guys... I know how you felt about me, but I always knew I couldn't with either of you, so I said nothing...
|
|
|
|
Haku: *looks at Chiyo thinking ~ At least I can marry who I want ^^*
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: But... Aitate: ... Sumomo: Please, just accept this... I'm sure you'll find someone much better then me to be with. Kaio: *glancing around*
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *was near by and witnessed the news - sighs*
|
|
|
|
Kaio: Yeah, guys. Did you really think you could be with someone royal? You're just a couple of regular shinobi who has to work for a living. Kohaku: *glares at him* Aitate: What did you say?!
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *ear twitches thinking ~ Eh?*
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Kaio, don't start trouble... Kaio: I'm just telling it like it is. No matter how much they work at it, they'll never be as good as us.
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Well I'm getting something to eat. Haku: Uh wait I'll get it for you! *runs to get her some food* Chiyo: *sweatdrop* Uh ok...
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *slaps him* Drop the attitude... Other then titles and blood, we're no different from them. Kaio: Oww... Kohaku: *thinking~ He had that coming.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *comes back with food* Here it is ~ Chiyo: Thanks *takes the food he brought her*
|
|
|
|
Kaio: Fine, whatever... But it still doesn't change the fact... Aitate: *Walks away cuz he can't take hearing from him anymore*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *eating* Haku: *just watching her eat*
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: *sighs* Hanei: Aitate, are you ok?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Aren't you going to eat anything? Haku: Uh? No no I'm just fine ^^
|
|
|
|
Aitate: Hell no... That guy thinks he can just walk in here an belittle me like that? I don't think so. Hanei: Don't listen to him...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *shrugs* If you say so..
|
|
|
|
Hanei: I think you're great just the way you are. Aitate: *looks at her*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *looks over and sees them* Haku: *looks at them* What's up? Chiyo: She likes him but he likes the princess. Haku: *sweatdrops* That was a short story... Chiyo: *shrugs* I said the essencial.
|
|
|
|
Aitate: What makes you say that? Hanei: You're a good person, Aitate. And matter how much you're put down, you always manage to shake it off like that... Its what I admire about you, so if you let this get to you the that admiration will falter.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *thinking ~ God damn it I'm too shy to tell her too... No, I'm telling her and it's gonna be tonight!* *has a determined look on his face*
|
|
|
|
Aitate: You... Admire me? Hanei: *nods slowly*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *trying to listen to what they're saying* Haku: *mentally convincing himself he has to do it*
|
|
|
|
Hanei: For awhile now... Aitate: I... I don't know what to say... But thank you.
|
|
|
|
Haku: Hm Chiyo-chan... Chiyo: Eh what? *turns to look at him* Haku: *face gows red quickly* Hm.... I...
|
|
|
|
Hanei: *smiles and giggles* Aitate: *hears the song change* Wanna dance again? Hanei: *blushes* I-I'd love to~
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *blinks* Haku: Uh I-I... uh wanna dance? *laughs nervously* Chiyo: *sweatdrops* Ok... *they start dancing* Haku: *thinking - Darn it!*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *looks over at Haku- thinking~ Come on, man, you can do this... Even Hanei did this. Hanei: *dances with Aitate again*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *his chibi self runs around on his head screaming ~ Damn it damn it damn it!! I have to do something!!* Chiyo: *looks at him thinking ~ He's acting even more strange than usual...*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Excuse me Kori, I'll be right back. Kori: Ok... Shiji: *walks over to Haku grabbing him by the shirt* Can I borrow him for a sec?
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *blinks and then shrugs* Sure. Haku: Eh?
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Thanks. *drags him away*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *being dragged* H-hey hey watch it! Chiyo: *sweatdrops* What was that all about?
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Sorry, but whats the problem? Are you gonna tell her or are just gonna keep panicking with that chibi running around in your head.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *grabs his head* Ugh but it's so hard >_< I don't even know how to start!
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *sighs telepathically* You could start out by pointing out something you like about her, like Hanei did with Aitate.
|
|
|
|
Haku: Uh... *nods* Ok ok... (I have to go)
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* If Hanei could do that, so can you~
|
|
|
|
Haku: *nods* Yeah you're right...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *nods* Now go get her. *uses a lil psychic power to push him back to Chiyo*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *walks towards Chiyo* I'm back. Chiyo: What was that about? Haku: Uh.... just a lil man to an talk *laughs a lil nervously* Chiyo: *sweatdrops* Okaaaay...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *watches from the shadows*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *sees a leaf on her hair* Uh you have a leaf on your hair, Chiyo-chan. *takes it out* Chiyo: Oh thanks *cute smile* Haku: Awww you look like an angel when you smile ^^ *said it out loud unintencionally; blushes when he realizes he said it out loud* Chiyo: *blushes too; crosses her arms embarassed* D-don't say that kind of things...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ C'mon, Haku, don't blow this...
|
|
|
|
Haku: B-but it's true... I love when you smile like that... Chiyo: *still blushed, but smiles again* Thanks...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *Same*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *gatter up all his guts* Actually... I l-love everything about you.... *gulps blushing even more* Chiyo: *just looking at him; still blushed*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *Smiles* Kori: *walks behind Shiji and gets a questionmark*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Uh... w-what are you trying to say? Haku: *hugs her tight and closes his eye* I'm saying... I... I love you...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *thinking~ Mission accomplished!! Kori: *saw him say that and jaw drops* He told her? Shiji: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *thinking ~Wow this was easier than I thought...* Chiyo: *sighs smiling; hugs him back*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *smiles* Go Haku~
|
|
|
|
Haku: So hm... y-you want to... be my girlfriend? *closes his eyes again afraid she'll say no* Chiyo: *smiles* Sure. Haku: *opens his eyes* Really?
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *smiling at them*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Yeah. ^^ Haku: *smiles birghtly* Chiyo-chan you just made me the happiest guy in the planet! *hugs her tight* Chiyo: Oi Haku, don't squeeze me!
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs lightly*
|
|
|
|
Haku: Uh sorry ~ Honoka: *peeks over Shiji's shoulder out of nowhere* What'you two looking at? Yuki: *peeks over Kori's shoulder out of nowhere as well* It seems they are peeking on our siblings...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *sweatdrops* Shiji: *telepathically* Haku just told Chiyo he loved her.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Nah he could never --- *looks at them* Oh my god he did O.O Honoka: About freeking time! *throws her fist to the air*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Oh well, now I'll have to put up with the sweetness.... I hope it's not contagious. Honoka: Awww they're so cute ^^
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs a lil telepathically* Yeah, love is the sweetest and purest emotion out there... It always warms my heart when I sense it.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: And my bro is the sweetest person around... except me of course ^^ Yuki: *sweatdrops* You? Sweet?
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs telepathically* Thats nonsense, the sweetest on is this guy right here. *puts his arm around Kori* Kori: *blushes*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: No way! >.< Yuki: I'm not getting involved in this...
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *smirks telepathically* Yes way! Kori: Yuki, save me from this argument...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: No -- Yuki: *covers her mouth* You're disturbing my brother's peace. Be quiet. Honoka: *has her mouth covered* Mph mph!
|
|
|
|
Kori: Shiji, I'm not the sweetest person... I don't think anyone is. We're all sweet in our own way, so please don't make an argument over me. Shiji: *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: They were just kidding aroun, don't worry. Honoka: *tried to bite Yuki's hand but the sand protected him* Eww I have sand in my mouth! Yuki: Serves you right!
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs*
|
|
|
|
Honoka *coughing the sand out* Yuki: That had better teach you not to mess with the great Yuki! Honoka: *glares at him*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *sweatdrops- telepathically* C'mon, you too, give it a rest and grow up a little.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I am grown up! Yuki: He means mentally, Einstein. Honoka: Oooohh ok ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *rolls his eyes* I feel sorry for the team you're supervisioning... Honoka: Don't say that, I'll be the greatest supervisioner ever!
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* Supervisioning?
|
|
|
|
(I think I didn't write that word currectly DX) Yuki: Yeah in Konoha and in Suna older shinobis will supervise younger teams at the academy in a mission. And somehow, Honoka is one of them. Honoka: *crosses her arms and nods proudly* Hm-hm.
|
|
|
|
(XD You didn't, its supervising) Shiji: *imagines Honoka supervising a team and see's it ending in disaster- thinking~ Whoever put her in charge is an idiot... Kori: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
(Damn it! DX) Yuki: I wonder, how did you manage to be a supervisioner? Honoka: I volunteered ~ Yuki: *sweatdrops*
|
|
|
|
(XD And its supervisor, not supervisioner.) Shiji: *sweatdrops also*
|
|
|
|
(Double damn it! DX I might need a dictionary when I come to rp -_-) Yuki: I was a forced volunteer! My dad gave me "the look" when I said I wouldn't very fit to lead a team just yet...
|
|
|
|
(XD Its ok, you just got the meanings of supervise and supervision confused) Kori: There isn't such a thing in the hollows, but it doesn't sound that bad.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: No it isn't bad but I don't think I'm able to teach three kids just yet... But looking at things, I can't be as bad as her. *points at Honoka* Honoka: Hey!
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *telepathically* That means you need to mature more, so you can be able to teach and supervise others. You're were named a chunin, so you should already have the maturity to do this.
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *sighs* Yeah... I'll try. Honoka: Asides from you and me, the other supervisors are Chiyo, Haku and Asuma. Kaneo couldn't because he's out on a special mission with Shikamaru-sensei, so I volunteered for his place ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: Good for you~
|
|
|
|
Yuki: Anyway the mission they have to do doesn't seem to hard, and they have to do it by themselves. Honoka: Uh? Then what are we supposed to do? Yuki: Duh we have to make sure they do it currectly and give them advice. Honoka: Ohh ~
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *rolls his eyes- telepathically* Thats what supervise means.
|
|
|
|
Honoka: I didn't knew >.< Yuki: *pats her head* I think you're the one who needs supervising...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *laughs a lil* Shiji: *sighs telepathically* Just try not to screw up...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Don't worry! It will be fine! ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: I'm sure you will be~
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Thanks. ^^
|
|
|
|
Kori: ^^ Kagome: *still dancing with Toge* Its almost midnight, are you gonna kiss me? *pokes him* Toge: Do I have a choice?
|
|
|
|
Haku and Chiyo: *stil dancing* Chiyo: *resting her head on his chest* Haku: *stroking her hair*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: No, not really. Toge: *laughs a lil*
|
|
|
|
Haku: Hey I've heard that if you kiss the one you love at midnight in this festival at midnight you'll be with that person for eternity... Chiyo: Pf that's just a myth, that kind of thing doesn't -- *stops talking when she sees the way he's looking at her - sighs* You believe it don't you? Haku: Uh... yes?
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Don't you wanna be with me forever? Toge: And deal with your pranks for that long? Uh, I don't know... Kagome: Toge... =3=
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Uh... I don't really believe in that kind of things... Haku: Well then just humor me... pwease ^_^ Chiyo: *laughs lightly* Oh fine.
|
|
|
|
Toge: *sighs rolling his eyes* Fine, fine, just to make you happy. Kagome: Yay~ *hugs him* ^.^
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: But keep in mind that I don't believe in this kind of supersticion... Haku: Ok ^^ But I hope this one is true ~
|
|
|
|
Toge: *laughs a lil and hugs her back*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *smiles* Yeah me too.
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *looks at the clock tower seeing its two minutes till midnight* Two more minutes.
|
|
|
|
Haku: *also looking at the clock* Chiyo: Man you can't wait can you? Haku: Uh? *blushes and laughs lightly*
|
|
|
|
Toge: *nods* You really want to do this, do you? Kagome: *nods*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *watching the clock closely*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: Yeah, cuz I wanna be with you forever. Toge: *smiles softly*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: Are you sure you want to take this risk? Haku: Uh what risk? Chiyo: The risk of staying with a psycho for the rest of your life. Haku: *laughs lightly* You're not a psycho Chiyo-chan ~ *kisses her forehead* Chiyo: *blushes and smiles*
|
|
|
|
Toge: Ok, but on the condition that you go easy on pranking me. Kagome: *giggles* Alright, I will. *leans up to kiss him but walks through him* Toge: *had leaned into kiss her and ended up falling forward when she did that* Ahh!
|
|
|
|
Haku: *thinking ~C'mon stupid midnight! Hurry up allready! >_<* Chiyo: *looks at him*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *giggles and catches him by the back of the shirt* Starting now~ Toge: *huffs* I should've seen that coming... *stands back up* Kagome: *giggles* Shiji: *counting down the clock- telepathically~ 12, 11, 10, 9...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: It's almost midnight. Haku: *thinking ~About freaking time!*
|
|
|
|
Kagome: *watches the clock* Kori: *giggles* Shiji: *same* 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, --Clock strikes midnight-- Toge: *kisses Kagome on the lips*
|
|
|
|
Haku: I love you ~ *kisses Chiyo* Chiyo: *blushes, kisses him back*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *kisses Kori passionately* Kagome: *giggles and kisses him back* Kohaku: *sighs watching everyone*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *scratching her head confused* Uh what's going on? Yuki: Apparently people believe that if you kiss the person you love at midnight in this festival you'll stay with that person forever. Hence the kissing party that we have before us. Honoka: Ooohhh how cute ^^
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *watches Kaio try to kiss Sumomo and gets angry* Sumomo: *slaps him* What are you doing!! Kaio: *holds his face* Ow... Trying to kiss you, what else...
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Well this just made me hungry ^^ Yuki: *sweatdrops* You are always hungry...
|
|
|
|
Kohaku: *laughs a lil* Sumomo: We might be engaged, but that doesn't mean I wanna be kissed by you... Kaio: *sighs*
|
|
|
|
Honoka: *sparkling eyes to Yuki* Will you treat me to some ramen?? I'm out of money ^^" Yuki: *bigger sweatdrop* Hell no!
|
|
|
|
Kaio: Well when will you? We gotta work this out if we're gonna be together, Sumomo-chan. Sumomo: *rolls her eyes* You can start by dropping the formalities and act normal. Kaio: *sweatdrops* Normal?
|
|
|
|
Honoka: Pweaase? ^^ Yuki: *sighs and grabs his wallet* God, I swear one of these days... Honoka: Yay! X3
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: Yeah, normal... As in not acting high and mighty just cuz of your status. Kaio: Well excuse me for being royal, which by the way, you are too. Sumomo: And I'd give everything to change that...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *buies a bowl of ramen (though very reluctantly) and gives it to Honoka* Here. And don't ask me anything for the next year! Honoka: Ok ^^ Uh can you give me --- Yuki: WHAT THE HELL DID I JUST SAY?! Honoka: *laughs* Joking, joking!
|
|
|
|
Kaio: *shakes his head* Then you're stupid... Sumomo: What did you just call me!??! Kaio: You heard me, you're stupid... Sure being royal can be a drag, but you're oblivious to the fact that you have the power to change things for the better in the war torn world. Sumomo: ...
|
|
|
|
Yuki: *crosses his arms annoyed* Honoka: *starts eating her ramen*
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: I... Hadn't really thought of it like that... Kaio: I didn't think you did... So why can't we act a lil high and mighty? We deserve it, if we're gonna make things better.
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: *walks towards Yuki and Honoka* Hey guys -- *looks at Yuki* What happened? Honoka: Oh he's just annoyed that I managed to convince him to buy me some ramen ^^ Atsuka: Oh *laughs lil* Yuki: It's not funny...
|
|
|
|
Sumomo: I still don't think thats right... Kaio: *sighs* Suit yourself...
|
|
|
|
Atsuka: Sorry, but don't feel bad. She always finds a way to get people to do what she wants... Yuki: Tsk whatever...
|
|
|
|
Kori: *still dancing with Shiji*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo and Haku: *still dancing as well*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *leaning against Shiji* Tonight's been wonderful, hasn't it? Shiji: *nods smiling*
|
|
|
|
Haku: *looking at Chiyo with a happy smile* Chiyo: *leaning against Haku playing with his hair*
|
|
|
|
Kori: *pulls out Shiji's ponytail and his hair falls down* Shiji: Hey, my hair... Kori: *giggles and runs off with the rubber band teasingly*
|
|
|
|
Haku and Chiyo: *same* Chiyo: *glances over and see Kori running with the rubber band*
|
|
|
|
Kori: Come and get it~ Shiji: *chases him*
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *laughs lightly at them*
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *pulls the band out of Kori's hand with his mind* Kori: *stops* Hey, no fair...
|
|
|
|
Chiyo: *watching* Haku: *looks at her hair and motions to grab her rubben band* Well they just gave me an idea -- Chiyo: *grabs his hand* Don't even think about it! Haku: *laughs* Kiding, kiding!
|
|
|
|
Shiji: *laughs getting the rubber band and putting his hair back up* (Wanna timeskip?)
|
|
|
|
(sure we can ^^ and hey there's a new pic in my album if you can go see it ~)
|
|
|
|
(-k- And I uploaded a pic of Hanabi awhile back that I don't think you saw) --A few days later-- Ryuusei: *walking down a path reading a paper*
|
|
|
|
(uh I didn't o.o I'll go see it ~) Ilan: *racing through the path with a watch to count the time*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *same- reading it*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *speeds up to the point he can't see what's in front of him; going towards where Ryuusei is*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *looks up when she senses someone*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *still running; almost where she is thinking ~ Hell yes, Imma beat my own record!*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *squints slightly can't really see him because he's moving so fast* (I'll be back, someone needs to use the computer)
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *can't see she's in front of him - almost bumping on her* (ok)
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *gets bumped by him* Huh?
|
|
|
|
Ilan: Ouch! *bumps on her and falls back* What the... (PINK-CHAN!! X3 I'm back!!)
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: Who are you?
|
|
|
|
Ilan: That's what I was about to ask... The name is Ilan Dash. *stands up looking at her*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: Just call me Ryuusei...
|
|
|
|
Ilan: Hm... *check his watch* Damn it! I almost made it...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *adjusts her glasses and looks back at her paper*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *looks at her paper* What you got there?
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: None of your business...
|
|
|
|
Ilan: Tsk fine...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *walks around him*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *stands on his place setting the watch for another race*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *looking around*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *has his communication device with him and someone calls him from the other side* Uh?...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *Starts picking some herbs from a bush*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *listening to what the person is saying* (I can't come up with anything to happen here o.o)
|
|
|
|
(Hmm... Maybe their was an attack on a village or house or something like that near them and he could be asked to check it out?) Ryuusei: *picking them*
|
|
|
|
(what about Ryuusei?) Ilan: *same*
|
|
|
|
(He could accidently say it out loud, and she could follow him) Ryuusei: *same*
|
|
|
|
(Ok ^^ I'm really low on imagination today -_-) Ilan: WHAT? The Meikawa Village is under attack?
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *looks over at him*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *replying to the person on the other side of the line* Well sure I can check it out, I'm close by, but my team isn't here with me...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *puts herbs in her bag* I could help...
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *looks at her* Uh ok. *to the person on the other line* Never mind, I got help.
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *stands up* ...
|
|
|
|
Ilan: Ok. (I'l be right back.)
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: I'm Ryuusei... A medical ninja from the sun village.
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *nods* Ilan. We should probably go there fast. Can you keep up with me?
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: We'll see. *puts her bag over her shoulder*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *grins* Eh, let's go then *starts sprinting towards town*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *sprints after him*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *heading towards town*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *keeping up with him*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *approaching the town quickly*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *see's it up ahead*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *stops in front of the gates of town* Well, whoever was in here, it seems they're gone now... *the town looks empty*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: ...So it seems.
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *walks into town* We should be careful anyway...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: But of course. *walks around cautiously*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *glances carefully from behind a house* No one here...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *looking around quietly*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *walks a bit further and sees someone lying on the ground* Someone's hurt! *runs towards the person*
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *runs over towards them*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: *holds the person up some* You're allright? Man: *a little bloody, obviously weak* T-they took him...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *walks up and begins healing his wounds*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: They took who? Man: M-my... son
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: Who's your son? And why would they take him?
|
|
|
|
Man: His name is Raiko... he has a special ability on controlling and creating electricity...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: Any idea who took him?
|
|
|
|
Man: I don't know her... it was a white-haired woman... Ilan: Orochiko...
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *finishes healing him*
|
|
|
|
Ilan: We'll try and find him. Man: T-thank you.
|
|
|
|
Ryuusei: *stands up*
|
| You need to log in to post comments. |
Login
